Income Tax Law: Concepts and Cases

John Prebble


Extended contents

  1. Chapter I: General
    1. History
      1. Sabine, A History of Income Tax (1966)
      2. J Coffield, A Popular History of Taxation (1970)
      3. Farnsworth, "Addington, author of the modern income tax" (1950) 66 Law Quarterly Review 358
      4. Sabine, "Great Budgets" [1970] British Tax Review 201, 330; [1971] British Tax Review 50, 180, 294; [1972] British Tax Review 111; [1973] British Tax Review 100; [1974] British Tax Review 176
      5. Taxation in New Zealand: Report of the Taxation Review Committee (1967) NZ Government Printer (The Ross Report) chapters 7-10
      6. R Parsons "Income taxation - an institution in decay" 3 Australian Tax Forum 233
    2. Periodicals that concentrate on tax law or policy
    3. (Where given, dates are date of first publication)
      1. Held at Victoria University of Wellington
        1. Australian Tax Forum 1984
        2. Australian Tax Review 1971
        3. British Tax Review 1956
        4. Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International (Kluwer, annual)
        5. Canadian Tax Journal 1953
        6. CCH Journal of Asian-Pacific Taxation 1989
        7. CCH New Zealand Tax Planning Report 1982
        8. Current Taxation (Butterworths) (current format from 1990)
        9. NZ IRD Tax Information Bulletin 1989 (formerly Public Information Bulletin)
        10. Tax Education Office Newsletter 1990 (New Zealand)
        11. Tax Law Review (NYU) 1945
        12. Tax Memo
        13. Taxes (CCH, USA)
        14. The Taxpayer (The Taxpayers' Association of Victoria)
      2. Others
        1. Asian Pacific Tax and Investment Research Centre Bulletin 1983
        2. Australian Tax Research Foundation Conference Series
        3. Bulletin for International Fiscal Documentation (IFA, Amsterdam)
        4. CCH Journal of Australian Taxation 1989
        5. Central and East European Tax Reports (IFA, Amsterdam)
        6. European Taxation (IFA, Amsterdam)
        7. Fiscal Studies (IFS, London)
        8. International Tax Review (Euromoney, London)
        9. Journal of Strategy in International Taxation (Thompson Publishing, London) 1984
        10. National Tax Journal (US)
        11. Offshore Investment Review (London) 1986
        12. Tax Management International Forum (BNA Washington) 1980
        13. Tax News Service (weekly) (IFA, Amsterdam)
        14. Tax Notes (US)
        15. Tax Planning International Review (BNA Washington) c 1973
        16. Taxes International (London)
        17. The Offshore Tax Planning Review (Key Haven Publications PLC, London) 1990
    4. The scheme of the legislation
      1. Report of the Task Force on Tax Reform (1982) NZ Government Printer (the McCaw Report) paras 2.1-2.50
      2. The key sections
        1. ITA 1976, ss 38 and 39
        2. ITA 1976, s 20 (basic rates of income tax)
        3. Look also at the IT (Annual) Act
      3. Taxable income
        1. AB v CT [1930] NZLR 473
        2. ITA 1976, s 2, ss 58 (until 1977) and 59 (until 1984) for the provisions relating to the special exemptions
      4. Assessable income
        1. ITA 1976, s 2 (definition) and ss 65-100
      5. Exempt income
        1. ITA 1976, ss 60-64
        2. And see ITA 1976, s 56A
        3. Niue Development Projects: s 62
        4. Dividends: s 63
        5. Employee allowances: s 73
        6. Life insurance, companies, certain interest on debentures: s 207
        7. Family support credit of tax (modification of exemptions): s 374B
        8. Servicemen: s 64
        9. CIR v Drew (1988) 11 TRNZ 480 Ellis J (scholarships and bursaries)
      6. Exempt income and special exemptions
        1. Molloy v CIR (1981) 5 TRNZ 1; 5 NZTC 61,070
      7. Charities
        1. The Institution of Professional Engineers NZ Inc v CIR (1991) 15 TRNZ 913 Tipping J
        2. NZ Society of Accountants v CIR [1986] 1 NZLR 147
        3. CIR v NZ Council of Law Reporting [1981] 1 NZLR 682 (CA)
        4. Educational Fees Protection Society Inc v CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 97 Gallen J
        5. Re Mason [1971] NZLR 714
      8. Deductions
        1. ITA 1976, ss 101-167
        2. In particular, ITA 1976, ss 104 and 106
      9. Tax rebates
        1. ITA 1976, ss 40-57, especially ss 50-57 (many provisions repealed or spent)
      10. Pay as you earn (PAYE) taxation
        1. ITA 1976, Part XI
        2. CIR v J F McCormick Ltd [1964] NZLR 56
        3. Re Bertrand [1980] 2 NZLR 72
        4. Challenge Realty Ltd & Ors v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 723 (CA)
        5. Employees
          1. Pay period taxpayers. ITA 1976, s 2 (definitions of "pay period" and "pay period taxpayer"), ss 356-360
          2. All other employees
        6. Provisional taxpayers
          1. ITA 1976, s 2 (definitions of "provisional tax" and "provisional taxpayer"), Part XII
    5. The sources of income tax law
      1. New Zealand
        1. The statutes: IRDA 1974; ITA 1976; the annual taxing Acts
        2. The cases
        3. Revenue practice
        4. Commissioners for Special Purposes of the Income Tax v Pemsel [1891] AC 531, 591, per Lord MacNaghten (obiter)
        5. Congreve - "Tax Administration and Practice - Part One" (1983) 13 VUWLR 94, also published in Mackay and Prebble - Essays on Taxation (1982) VUP
      2. The applicability of the English cases
      3. The applicability of the Australian cases
        1. Definitions of assessable income and taxable income
        2. "Allowable deductions" (Aust) and "deductions" (NZ)
        3. ITA 1976 s 2; Income Tax Assessment Act 1936 (Cth), ss 6(1), 25, 48
    6. Administration of the legislation
      1. G Clews Dealing with the IRD (1992) NZ Law Society Seminar Series
      2. Statutory authority: The Inland Revenue Department Act 1974
      3. Province of the Inland Revenue Department:
        1. The Revenue Acts, IRDA s 2, First Schedule
        2. Income Tax Act 1976
        3. Land Tax Act 1976
        4. Land Tax Abolition Act 1990 (applies from 31 March 1992)
        5. Taxation Acts Repeal Act 1986 - Film Hire Tax Act 1930
        6. Estate and Gift Duties Act 1968 (estate duty abolished 1992)
        7. Stamp and Cheque Duties Act 1971
        8. Property Speculation Tax Repeal Act 1979
        9. Payroll Tax Repeal Act 1973
        10. Gaming Duties Act 1971
        11. Goods and Services Tax Act 1985
        12. Student Loan Scheme Act 1992
      4. Other
        1. Unclaimed Money Act 1971
        2. Accident Rehabilitation and Compensation Insurance Act 1992
    7. Returns and assessments: ITA 1976, Parts II and XV
      1. Returns
        1. Necessity to file
          1. CIR v Grover [1987] 2 NZLR 736, 11 TRNZ 315, 10 NZTC 5012 (CA)
        2. Prescribed form
          1. Cockburn v IRD (1990) 14 TRNZ 425 Tipping J
        3. Sufficiency of disclosure
          1. Cross & Goulding v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 677 (CA)
        4. Failure to furnish, offence of strict liability
          1. Inland Revenue Department v Thomas (1989) 13 TRNZ 697
      2. Assessments
        1. Time and amendment; ITA 1976, ss 23, 24, 25
        2. Cross & Goulding v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 677 (CA)
        3. Wilton v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 877, 12 NZTC 7,197 Ongley J
        4. Lloyds Bank Export Finance Ltd v CIR (1991) 15 TRNZ 817 (PC)
        5. Validity, correctness, evidence: ITA 1976, ss 26, 27, 28
        6. Notice: ITA 1976, s 29
      3. Default assessments
        1. ITA 1976, s 21
        2. CT v McCoard [1952] NZLR 263
        3. TRA Case 17 (1980) 4 TRNZ 173; same case D57 4 NZTC 60,852
      4. Arbitrary assessment
        1. ITA 1976, s 22
        2. See further "Transfer pricing", under "The International Element", infra XVII
      5. Amended assessments
        1. ITA 1976, s 23
        2. Buckley and Young Ltd v CIR (1978) 2 TRNZ 485, at 499; 3 NZTC 61,271, at 61,284 per Richardson J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        3. CIR v NcNab (1983) 6 NZTC 61,703
        4. CIR v Farnsworth (1984) 7 TRNZ 77
        5. TRA Case 13 (1978) 3 TRNZ 179; same case D4 4 NZTC 60,433
      6. Limitation of time for amendment of assessment
        1. ITA 1976, ss 25 and 36(i)
        2. Babington v CIR [1957] NZLR 861 Turner J
      7. Commissioner not limited to particular method of assessment
        1. TRA Case 48 (1983) 6 TRNZ 410
      8. Tax inspector has no authority to form an opinion for Commissioner
        1. TRA Case 10 (1990) 14 TRNZ 307
      9. Powers of the Commissioner
        1. ITA 1976, ss 16, 17
        2. Companies under control of same shareholders (ITA 1976, s 276(1))
        3. CIR v Alistair Robb Ltd (1991) 16 TRNZ 485 Master Williams QC
      10. Calculation of suppressed income
        1. TRA Case 53 (1989) 13 TRNZ 525
      11. Interest between taxpayer and Commissioner
        1. Commercial Union General Insurance Co Ltd v CIR (1993) 17 TRNZ 673, 686 McGechan J
      12. Inquiry before District Court judge
        1. IRDA 1974, s 18
        2. Re [A] Films Ltd (in receivership) (1993) 15 NZTC 10,152 Barber DJ
    8. Objections and appeals
      1. General
        1. Green - "Tax Administration and Practice - Part Two" (1983) 13 VUWLR 103
      2. The Taxation Review Authorities
        1. IRDA 1974, Part II
      3. The right of objection
        1. ITA 1976, Part III, ss 30, 34, 36, 45(7)-(10), 46
        2. TRA Case 19 (1975) 1 TRNZ 269, same case B19 2 NZTC 60,145
        3. TRA Case 32 (1979) 3 TRNZ 492, same case D23 4 NZTC 60,584. See also Geothermal Energy New Zealand Ltd v CIR (1979) 3 TRNZ 324, 4 NZTC 61,478
      4. The notice of objection - grounds of objection
        1. IRDA 1974, s 36
        2. ITA 1976, s 30
        3. Lancaster v CIR [1969] NZLR 589, 596, Moller J, adopting HR Lancey Shipping Co Pty Ltd v FCT (1951) 5 AITR 135, 141, per Williams J
        4. Glausiuss v CIR (1970) 1 ATR 588, 591, Wilson J
        5. Edgar and Fay v CIR (1977) 2 TRNZ 275; 3 NZTC 61,286 per Somers J
        6. James v CIR [1973] 2 NZLR 119
        7. V H Farnsworth v CIR (1982) 5 TRNZ 754; 5 NZTC 61,259
        8. Calkin v CIR (1983) 5 TRNZ 870 at 874; 5 NZTC 61,306 at 61,309 per Wallace J
        9. TRA Case 8 (1983) 6 TRNZ 61; same case F12 6 NZTC 59,616
        10. I & R A Capel v CIR; Maeroa Equipment Leasing Co Ltd v CIR (1987) 11 TRNZ 91 Gallen J
        11. Cross & Goulding v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 677 (CA)
        12. McGrath v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 650
        13. CIR v Simpson (1989) 13 TRNZ 77 (CA)
        14. Paul Stephens Construction Ltd (in liq) v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 668 Gault J
        15. Z v CIR (1991) 15 TRNZ 769 Chilwell J
        16. K v CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 250 Tompkins J
      5. The Commissioner's duty to consider all objections
        1. ITA 1976, s 31(1)
        2. Fox v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 621 Smellie J
        3. TRA Case 23 (1981) 4 TRNZ 285, same case E5 5 NZTC 59,024
        4. TRA Case 40 (1982) 5 TRNZ 363, same case E52 NZTC 59,301
      6. Commissioner's power to review assessments where no formal objection
        1. ITA 1976, ss 23(1), 30(2)
        2. Gisborne Mills Ltd & Others v CIR (1989) 13 TRNZ 405
      7. Appeals to the Taxation Review Authority
        1. ITA 1976, s 31(2)-(3)
        2. TRA Case 32 (1979) 3 TRNZ 492, same case D23 4 NZTC 60,584
        3. TRA Case 23 (1981) 4 TRNZ 285, same case E5 NZTC 59,024
        4. United Fisheries Ltd v CIR (1982) 5 NZTC 61,242
      8. Proceedings before the Authority
        1. IRDA 1974, ss 34-42
        2. ITA 1976, s 32
        3. Taxation Review Authority Regulations 1974 (SR 1974/299)
        4. TRA Case 32 (1979) 3 TRNZ 492, same case D23 4 NZTC 60,584
        5. Jarman v CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 67, 4 NZTC 61,553
        6. TRA Case 36 (1983) 6 TRNZ 282, same case F37 (1983) NZTC 59,751
      9. Onus of proof in objection proceedings
        1. IRDA 1974, s 36
        2. ITA 1976, s 33(10)
        3. CT v McCoard [1952] NZLR 263 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        4. Fox v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 621 Smellie J
        5. Omihi Lime Co Ltd v CIR [1964] NZLR 731 at 735 per Wilson J
        6. Lancaster v CIR [1969] NZLR 589
        7. Dunnenberger v CIR (1982) 5 TRNZ 835; 5 NZTC 61,299
        8. TRA Case 16 (1977) 2 TRNZ 309; same case C11 3 NZTC 60,088
        9. Buckley and Young Ltd v CIR (1978) 2 TRNZ 485, at 499; 3 NZTC 61,703, at 61,284 per Richardson J
        10. Sherwood v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 637 (CA)
        11. Singapore Restaurant Ltd v CIR (1990) 15 TRNZ 241 Thomas J
        12. TRA Case 10 (1979) 3 TRNZ 98; same case D26 4 NZTC 60,615
        13. Examples of rare cases where taxpayers succeeded:
          1. See TRA Case 37 (1980) 3 TRNZ 594, same case D26 4 NZTC 60,615
          2. TRA Case E33 (1981) 5 NZTC 59,224
          3. TRA Case 58 (1982) 5 TRNZ 571, same case E70 (1982) 5 NZTC 59,381
          4. TRA Case F55 (1982) 6 NZTC 59,840
      10. Whether interim decision is a determination of an Authority
        1. TRA Case 99 (1990) 14 TRNZ 135
      11. Objection may be referred to the High Court in the first instance
        1. ITA 1976, s 33
        2. Powell v CIR [1963] NZLR 684
        3. McGovern v CIR [1964] NZLR 396
        4. CIR v Parson [1968] NZLR 375. Refer to CIR v McDougall's Holdings Ltd (1983) 6 TRNZ 125, 6 NZTC 61,505
      12. Case stated by a Taxation Review Authority for the opinion of the High Court: IRDA 1974, s 41
      13. Appeals from the Taxation Review Authority to the High Court: IRDA 1974, ss 43-44
      14. Time requirements
        1. IRDA 1974, s 43
        2. Reckitt & Coleman NZ Ltd v Taxation Board of Review & Anor [1966] NZLR 1032 (CA)
        3. Hawkes Bay Hide Processors of Hastings v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 857 (CA)
        4. CIR v Nissan Motor Distributors (NZ) Ltd (1982) 6 TRNZ 301 (CA)
      15. Further appeal to the Court of Appeal: IRDA 1974, ss 45-46
        1. Jurisdiction of the Court of Appeal
        2. CIR v Parson [1968] NZLR 375
        3. Is leave necessary? Judicature Act 1908
        4. As to the possibility of an appeal direct to the Privy Council, see Lowe v CIR (No 2) (1979) 3 TRNZ 317, 4 NZTC 61,471
      16. Frivolous or vexatious objections
        1. IRDA 1974, s 39
        2. TRA Case 22 (1981) 5 TRNZ 230; same case E35 5 NZTC 59,240
      17. Estoppel per rem judicatam
        1. Gregoriadis v CIR (1985) 8 TRNZ 705
        2. TRA Case 29 (1989) 13 TRNZ 227
      18. Discovery
        1. Cates v CIR (1982) 5 TRNZ 603 (CA)
        2. Green & Waugh v Housden & CIR (1989) 13 TRNZ 665 Barker J
        3. Statutory privilege, s 13(3) IRDA 1974
        4. Knight & Anor v CIR (1990) 15 TRNZ 337 (CA)
        5. Documents created after the relevant facts have occurred
      19. Production of documents
        1. Endeavour Productions Ltd & Ors v Peterson & Ors (1990) 14 TRNZ 571 Master Williams QC
        2. Wayman v Regional Controller of Inland Revenue (1989) 13 TRNZ 174
      20. Priorities
        1. DCIR v Bain (1990) 14 TRNZ 534 Williamson J
      21. Costs
        1. CIR v Molloy (1991) 16 TRNZ 385 Thomas J
    9. Other proceedings
      1. Declaratory Judgments Act
        1. Jerebine v CIR (1983) 6 NZTC 61,556
      2. Judicial review of exercise of the Commissioner's powers
        1. P Reddy, "The Commissioner's Rulings" (1983) 13 VUWLR 21
        2. CIR v Lemmington Holdings Ltd (1982) 5 TRNZ 776, 5 NZTC 61,268 (CA)
        3. Lemmington Holdings Ltd v CIR [1984] 2 NZLR 214, 6 TRNZ 333
        4. Richardson v CIR (1986) 9 TRNZ 361 Casey J
        5. In re Preston [1985] AC 835 (HL)
        6. R v Sampson & ors ex parte Lansing Bagnall Ltd (1986) 61 TC 112
        7. Aspin v Estill (1987) 60 TC 549 (CA)
        8. R v IRC ex parte MFK Underwriting Agencies Ltd & Ors (1989) 62 TC 607 QB (Div Ct)
        9. Gisborne Mills Ltd & Ors v CIR (1989) 13 TRNZ 405 Robertson J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        10. Russell v Latimer & Ors (1990) 15 TRNZ 350 Smellie J
        11. NZ Stock Exchange & The National Bank of NZ v CIR (1991) 15 TRNZ 824 (PC)
        12. Green & Anor v Housden & Anor (1992) 16 TRNZ 392 Henry J
        13. CIR v ER Squibb & Sons (NZ) Ltd (1992) 17 TRNZ 97, 14 NZTC 9146 (CA) (informants)
        14. R v IRC ex parte Kaye 1992 BTC 363 Macpherson J
        15. R v IRC ex parte Mead & anor [1993] 1 All ER 772, QB, Div Ct
        16. BASF New Zealand Ltd v CIR (1993) 17 TRNZ 769, 15 NZTC 10,145 Henry J
        17. Miller v CIR, MacDougall v CIR (1993) 17 TRNZ 934, reported as Miller and O'Neil v CIR 15 NZTC 10,187, Blanchard J
      3. Judicial review of process of tax appeals tribunal
        1. FCT v Grbich & Shen (1993) 93 ATC 4564
      4. Prosecution
        1. Offences generally. ITA 1976, s 416
        2. Donnelly v CIR [1960] NZLR 469
        3. RCIR v Ambrose (1975) 1 TRNZ 76, 2 NZTC 61,015
        4. Nordik Industries Ltd v RCIR (1975) 1 TRNZ 230, 2 NZTC 61,043
        5. Ryburn v IRD (1977) 2 TRNZ 145, 3 NZTC 61,196 (CA)
        6. Procedure. ITA 1976, ss 417 and 418
        7. CIR v Viskovich (1960) 10 MCD 11
        8. Donnelly v CIR [1960] NZLR 469 (mens rea) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        9. Burden of proof. CIR v Parisienne Gown Co Ltd, CIR v Gold [1956] NZLR 442
        10. Vuleta v CIR [1962] NZLR 325
        11. Hall v CIR [1965] NZLR 184
        12. Avey v Pascoe (1969) 1 ATR 314
        13. Bryan v CIR (1980) 4 TRNZ 183, 4 NZTC 61,609
        14. CIR v Begg (1990) 15 TRNZ 481 (abuse of process)
        15. Time limit. ITA 1976, s 419
        16. Bowron Bros v Bishop (1910) 29 NZLR 759
        17. Offences under Part XI of the Act (the PAYE provisions). ITA 1976, s 368
        18. R v Lambert [1962] NZLR 38
        19. Meulen's Hair Stylists Ltd v CIR [1963] NZLR 797
        20. CIR v J F McCormick Ltd [1964] NZLR 56 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        21. Godfrey Allan Ltd v District CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 533, 4 NZTC 61,548
        22. Setter v Furnishing Affair Ltd (1982) 5 NZTC 61,296
        23. Woodley v Rod Elmiger Ltd (1983) 6 NZTC 61 514
    10. Enforcement
      1. Tax audits and investigations
        1. IRDA 1974, ss 16-21; ITA 1976, s 428
        2. Fahy, "Income Tax Investigations and Penalties" [1969] NZLJ 491, 511
        3. CIR v McDougall's Holdings Ltd (1983) 6 TRNZ 125, 6 NZTC 61,505
        4. CIR v Denby (1982) 6 NZTC 61,544
        5. Schwass and Robertson v Mackay (1983) 6 NZTC 61,641
      2. The "assets accretion" or "net assets" method of investigation
        1. Babington v CIR [1957] NZLR 861 at 866, per Turner J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        2. Barrett v CIR [1957] NZLR 1098
        3. N v CIR [1958] NZLR 122
        4. Phillips v CIR [1959] NZLR 1357
        5. Glausiuss v CIR (1970) 1 ATR 588 (especially at 594, per Wilson J)
        6. Duggan v CIR [1973] 1 NZLR 682
        7. TRA Case 21 (1975) 1 TRNZ 296: same case B21 2 NZTC 60,167
        8. TRA Case E93 (1982) 5 NZTC 59,492
        9. TRA Case F50 (1983) 6 NZTC 59,816. Cf Hall v CIR [1965] NZLR 184
      3. Alternative methods of investigation
        1. The "bank analysis" method
        2. The "add-back" or "direct adjustment" method. TRA Case F49 (1983) 6 NZTC 59,810
      4. The period of investigation
        1. ITA 1976, ss 25, 36(i)
        2. Babington v CIR [1957] NZLR 861 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        3. Donnelly v CIR [1960] NZLR 469 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      5. Onus of proof in objection proceedings following investigations
        1. IRDA 1974, s 36
        2. Jacob v FCT (1971) 2 ATR 608
        3. Duggan v CIR [1973] 1 NZLR 682 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        4. TRA Case 21 (1975) 1 TRNZ 296: same case B21 2 NZTC 60,167
        5. TRA Case 15 (1977) 2 TRNZ 294: same case C10 3 NZTC 60,075
        6. TRA Case 17 (1978) 2 TRNZ 337: same case C12 3 NZTC 60,100
        7. Williams Property Developments Ltd v CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 513: 4 NZTC 61,537 (CA)
        8. Yew v CIR (1983) 6 NZTC 61,710 (CA)
      6. Publication of names of tax evaders
        1. Names etc to be published in the Gazette: ITA 1976, s 427
      7. Liability of agents
        1. ITA 1976, ss 18 and 416(1)(b)
        2. CIR v P (1959) 9 MCD 372
      8. Payment and recovery of tax
        1. ITA 1976, Part XIII
        2. Anzamco Ltd v Bank of New Zealand and CIR (1982) 5 TRNZ 764, 5 NZTC 61,249
      9. Penalties
        1. ITA 1976, ss 368-370 and Part XV
    11. Penal tax
      1. General
        1. ITA 1976, ss 421 and 422
        2. Penal tax under Part XI of the Act, ITA 1976, s 369 (PAYE enforcement)
        3. TRA Case 37 (1976) 1 TRNZ 596, same case B38 2 NZTC 60,324
        4. Gregoriadis v CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 508, 4 NZTC 61,533
      2. When the liability arises
        1. ITA 1976, s 420
        2. Wilson v Chambers & Co Pty Ltd (1926) 38 CLR 131 at 148, per Higgins J and at 151, per Starke J
        3. Taylor v A-G [1963] NZLR 261 at 262, per McGregor J. Reference may be made to the following decisions of the Taxation Review Authority
        4. TRA Case 6 (1980) 4 TRNZ 73, same case D48 4 NZTC 60,774
        5. TRA Case 7 (1980) 4 TRNZ 77, same case D47 4 NZTC 60,771
        6. TRA Case 8 (1980) 4 TRNZ 81, same case D46 4 NZTC 60,765
        7. TRA Case 9 (1980) 4 TRNZ 87, same case D51 4 NZTC 60,804
        8. TRA Case 10 (1980) 4 TRNZ 96, same case D520 4 NZTC 60,806
        9. TRA Case 11 (1980) 4 TRNZ 90, same case D52 4 NZTC 60,799
      3. Objections and burden of proof
        1. IRDA 1974, s 36; ITA 1976, s 423 (note especially s 423(2))
        2. Gregoriadis v CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 508, 4 NZTC 61,533
        3. TRA Case 2 (1981) 5 TRNZ 28, same case E14 5 NZTC 59,079
        4. TRA Case 79 (1982) 5 TRNZ 720, same case E91 5 NZTC 59,477
        5. TRA Case F52 (1983) 6 NZTC 59,830
      4. Recovery of penal tax
        1. ITA 1976, ss 424-426
        2. Zimmerman v CIR [1960] NZLR 8
        3. Taylor v A-G [1963] NZLR 261
        4. Gregoriadis v CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 508, 4 NZTC 61,533
    12. Administrative and compliance costs of the tax system
      1. Sandford, C and others "Administrative and compliance costs of taxation", (1989) LXXIVb Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 19
      2. Little, Arthur D Corporation Development of Methodology for Estimating Taxpayer Paperwork Burden Final Report to Department of Treasury, IRS Washington, June 1988
      3. Pitt, M and Slemrod, J "The compliance costs of itemising deductions: evidence from individual tax returns" National Bureau of Economic Research Working Paper no 2526, Cambridge Mass, 1988
      4. Slemrod, J and Sorum, N "The compliance cost of the US individual income tax system" (1984) 37 National Tax Journal, no 4
      5. Vaillancourt, F The Administrative and Compliance Costs of the Personal Income and Payroll Tax System in Canada (1989) Canadian Tax Foundation Canadian Tax Paper no 86
      6. Sandford, C and Hasseldine, J The Compliance Costs of Business Taxes in New Zealand (1992) Institute of Policy Studies, Wellington
      7. Sandford, C, Godwin, M, and Harwick, P Administrative and Compliance Costs of Taxation (1989) Bath
    13. Impact of taxation on damages
      1. USS Co of NZ Ltd v Ramstad [1950] NZLR 716
      2. British Transport Commission v Gourley [1956] AC 185
      3. Smith v Wellington Woollen Mfg Co Ltd [1956] NZLR 491
      4. North Island Wholesale Groceries Ltd v Hewin (1982) 5 TRNZ 855, 5 NZTC 61,289 (CA)
  2. Chapter II: Interpretation of revenue statutes
    1. General
      1. Williams, "Taxing statutes are taxing statutes: the interpretation of revenue legislation" (1978) 41 Modern Law Review 404
      2. Nannestad, A, "Trends in interpreting tax statutes" (1992) 36 Current Taxation (NZ) issue 5, 36-18
      3. Lin Mei Tan and Tower, Greg, "The readability of tax laws: an empirical study in New Zealand" (1992) 9 Australian Tax Forum 355
    2. Effect of s 5(j) of the Acts Interpretation Act 1924
      1. CIR v International Importing Ltd [1972] NZLR 1095, at 1096-1097 per Turner P
      2. L D Nathan Group Properties Ltd v CIR (1980) 4 TRNZ 190, at 195 per Davison CJ
    3. Tax must be clearly imposed
      1. Ayrshire Employers Mutual Insurance Association Ltd v IRC (1946) 27 TC 331, 344 per Lord Normand
      2. Russell v Scott [1948] AC 422, 433 per Lord Simonds
    4. `There is no equity about a tax'
      1. Cape Brandy Syndicate v IRC [1921] 1 KB 64, 71 per Rowlatt J (cited with approval in Canadian Eagle Oil Co Ltd v The King [1946] AC 119, 140, PC, per Viscount Simon LC, and in Mangin v IRC [1971] AC 739 at 746; [1971] NZLR 591, 594 (PC), per Lord Donovan, delivering the majority judgment of the Privy Council) (infra) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. IRC v Hinchey [1960] AC 748; 1 All ER 505
      3. United Fisheries v Development Finance Corporation & CIR (1988) 12 TRNZ 361 Holland J; on appeal, 11 TRNZ 6,208 (CA)
      4. Mangin v IRC [1971] AC 739 at 746; [1971] NZLR 591, 594 (PC), per Lord Donovan, delivering the majority judgment of the Privy Council
    5. Provisions that relieve the taxpayer
      1. Maughan v Free Church of Scotland (1893) 3 TC 207, at 210 per Lord Adam
      2. Littman v Barron [1951] Ch 993, at 1003 per Cohen LJ (CA)
    6. The statute is designed to be workable
      1. Howard v Borneman (No 2) [1974] 3 All ER 862; [1975] Ch 201
      2. Astor v Perry [1935] AC 398, at 417 per Lord MacMillan (HL)
      3. Gunson v CIR (1987) 11 TRNZ 41, 9 NZTC 6167 Gallen J (effect given to an aberrant schedular provision in New Zealand's global tax statute)
    7. But the words must be given their clear meaning
      1. IRC v Hinchey [1960] AC 748, at 767 per Lord Reid
      2. Kirkness v John Hudson & Co [1955] AC 696
      3. United Fisheries Ltd v Development Finance Corpn of NZ Ltd (1988) 12 TRNZ 361 Holland J
      4. Preamble: TRA Case 39 (1976) 1 TRNZ 628 at 632-633
    8. Reference to materials outside the statute
      1. Marac Life Insurance v CIR [1986] 1 NZLR 694 at 701, 708, 713, 716, 718
      2. Pepper v Hart [1992] 3 WLR 1032, [1993] 1 All ER 42 (HL)
      3. Massmould Holdings Ltd v Payne [1993] BTC 37
      4. Alcan New Zealand Ltd v CIR (1993) 17 TRNZ 721, 15 NZTC 10,125 Tompkins J
    9. Modern purposive approach
      1. Cooper Brookes v FCT (1981) 11 ATR 949; 81 ATC 4292 (HC) (FC)
      2. Commercial Union General Insurance Co Ltd v CIR (1993) 17 TRNZ 673, 686 McGechan J
    10. Effect of subsequent legislation
      1. Influential where there is ambiguity unless Parliament took a mistaken view of the former law.
      2. Cape Brandy Syndicate v IRC [1921] 2 KB 403, 414 per Lord Sterndale MR
      3. CIR v Auckland Savings Bank [1971] NZLR 569, 577, 581, 587 (CA)
      4. CIR (Hong Kong) v Hang Seng Bank Ltd [1991] 1 AC 306 (PC), citing, inter alia, A-G v Prince Ernest Augustus of Hanover [1957] AC 436, 473 (HL)
      5. Thought: amend Acts Interpretation Act so subsequent legislation has no effect on interpretation of what Parliament thought it meant earlier.
      6. Partington v AG (1869) LR 4 (HL) 100, 122 per Lord Cairns, cited with approval in IRC v Duke of Westminster [1936] AC 1 at 24-25, (HL), per Lord Russell of Killowen, and in Kirkness v John Hudson & Co Ltd [1955] AC 696, 730, (HL), per Lord Reid
    11. The United Kingdom "New Approach"
      1. W T Ramsay Ltd v IRC [1982] AC 300; [1981] 1 All ER 865 (HL)
      2. Millet "A new approach to tax avoidance schemes" (1982) 98 Law Quarterly Review 209
      3. Morse "The new mythology of tax avoidance" [1983] The Conveyancer 11
    12. Substance, form, terminology, and legal and economic effects
      1. General
        1. Macdonald, G "Substance, form and equity in taxation and accounting" (1991) 54 Modern Law Review 830
      2. Effect for tax purposes of contracts and other legal relationships
        1. Harmel v Wright (Inspector of Taxes) [1924] 1 WLR 325
        2. Aspro Ltd v C of T (1932) NZPCC 630; [1932] AC 683
        3. IRC v Duke of Westminster [1936] AC 1 (HL)
        4. Vestey v IRC, IRC v Vestey [1962] Ch 861; (1961) 40 TC 112 Cross J (lump sums dissected into interest)
        5. Rolls Royce Ltd v Jeffrey [1962] 1 All ER 801
        6. Brent v FCT (1971) 2 ATR 563
        7. CIR v Auckland Savings Bank [1971] NZLR 569 (CA) (terminology of statutory draftsman) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        8. Europa Oil NZ Ltd v CIR [1976] 1 NZLR 546 (PC)
        9. Buckley & Young Ltd v CIR [1978] 2 NZLR 485 (CA) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        10. K R Greenslade Ltd v CIR (1986) 9 TRNZ 761
        11. FCT v Cooling (1990) 21 ATR 13 (Fed Ct)
        12. Ensign Tankers (Leasing) Ltd v Stokes [1992] 1 AC 655; 2 WLR 469 (HL)
      3. Tax and the corporate veil
        1. Waylee Investment Ltd v CIR (Hong Kong) [1990] BTC 543 (PC)
        2. GRE Insurance Ltd v FCT (1992) 23 ATR 88; 92 ATC 4089
        3. But see Gramophone and Typewriter Ltd v Stanley [1908] 2 KB 89, 104 per Buckley J
      4. Notional independence of associated parties
        1. ITA 1976, s 22
        2. Double Taxation Agreement arm's length provisions, eg NZ/US Treaty 1983, Article 7(3), Article 8, Article 11(6)
    13. Summary
      1. Mangin v IRC [1971] AC 739; [1971] NZLR 591, per Lord Donovan at AC 746 and NZLR 594, delivering the majority judgment of the Privy Council. (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. See also, interpretation of double tax agreements, in "The International Element", infra XVII
    14. Particular words, phrases, and arguments
      1. "Principally and personally": S v CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 298 (CA) (s 188A, existing farmer)
      2. Goodman Fielder Ltd v Commerce Commission [1987] 2 NZLR 10, 18 (CA) (presence of word in x, absence in y: argument from contrast "almost mystical")
  3. Chapter III: Income
    1. Principles apply to all forms of income
      1. ITA 1976, s 65
      2. London County Council v A-G [1901] AC 26 at 35, (HL), per Lord Macnaghten: "Income Tax, if I may be pardoned for saying so, is a tax on income."
      3. Cunningham and Thompson, Taxation Laws of New Zealand (1967), vol 3, p 3007.
      4. RW Parsons Income Taxation in Australia (1985) 36, "15 Propositions"
    2. Income according to "ordinary concepts and usages"
      1. Scott v CT (NSW) (1935) SR (NSW) 215 at 219, per Jordon CJ (but see, eg ITA 1976, ss 65(2)(g) and 72)
      2. G[raham] v CIR [1961] NZLR 994; (1985) 8 TRNZ 769, McCarthy J (SC)
      3. Reid v CIR (1983) 6 TRNZ 494, 6 NZTC 61,624 Quilliam J; (1985) 8 TRNZ 769, 7 NZTC 5,176 (CA)
      4. Fahy, "What is Income?" [1967] NZLJ 296, 319
    3. Asomatous income
      1. Prebble, J, Asomatous Income photocopied draft (1990) VUW Library
    4. Existence of income
      1. Way v Underdown (No 2) [1974] 2 All ER 595; (1974) 49 TC 215 Pennycuick VC
      2. Commission on sales to oneself (alternatively, reduction of price) CIR (NZ) (1993) 4 IRD Tax Information Bulletin no 10, 4
    5. Requirement of gain
      1. Holden v CIR, Meneer v CIR [1974] 2 NZLR 52 (PC)
      2. FCT v Becker (1952) 87 CLR 456; 5 AITR 345
      3. A G Healing & Co Ltd v CIR [1964] NZLR 222 Wilson J
      4. Morgan v Beck & Pope (1974) 1 NZTC 61,225 Quilliam J
      5. Prebble, The Taxation of Property Transactions (1986) 8-10
    6. Net sum
      1. Deductions
      2. Allowances (depreciation)
    7. Income tax base is tax-inclusive
      1. Old Colony Trust Co v Commissioner (1929) 279 US 716 (employer pays tax for employee; tax is assessable as remuneration)
    8. General characteristics
      1. Income must be either the produce of property or the reward of labour or effort
        1. Brent v FCT (1971) 2 ATR 563 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        2. Holland v Geoghegan [1972] 3 All ER 333; 1 WLR 1473; 48 TC 482
      2. Income must not be a mere change in the form of, or accretion to the value of, articles in which it is not the business of the taxpayer to deal
        1. Ross Report, ch 72
        2. CIR v City Motor Service Ltd; CIR v Napier Motors Ltd [1969] NZLR 1010
        3. But see the ITA 1976, ss 65(2)(e), (f), and 67
    9. Realisation: income must "come in"
      1. Eisner v Macomber 252 US 189, 206-207, 64 L Ed 521 at 528 (1919)
      2. Property companies: revaluations of holdings
      3. Marine Midland case (UK), reversed in New Zealand by ITA 1976, s 71 & s 64B to s 64M
      4. Capitalised interest
      5. Bonus shares IRC v Blott, IRC v Greenwood [1921] 2 AC 171, 8 TC 101 (HL) (not realised)
      6. See title "Barter" below
      7. Arthur Murray (NSW) Pty Ltd v FCT; FCT v Arthur Murray (NSW) Pty Ltd (1965) 9 AITR 673 (HC, FC)
    10. Motive of recipient
      1. G[raham] v CIR [1961] NZLR 994 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Prebble, "Intention to make a profit and `business' in section 65(2)(a) of the Income Tax Act 1976" (1978) 4 Otago L Rev 165-185
      3. Haynes v McKillop (1905) 24 NZLR 833 at 837-838, per Stout CJ
      4. CIR v Watson [1960] NZLR 259
      5. Religious Tract & Book Socy of Scotland v Forbes (1896) 33 SLR 289; 3 TC 415
      6. Iswera v CIR (Ceylon) [1965] 1 WLR 663 (HL)
      7. Harley v CIR; Jenkins v CIR [1971] NZLR 482 at 487 (CA) per North P
      8. Golightly v CIR (1972) 1 TRNZ 135 Speight J
      9. Prosser v IRC (1971) 3 ATR 371
      10. Grieve v CIR (1983) 6 TRNZ 461 (CA)
      11. McGrath v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 650 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      12. Crow v FCT (1988) 19 ATR 1565
      13. Edgecombe v CIR (1991) 15 TRNZ 927 Greig J
    11. Gifts in general
      1. Inter vivos. (But see, eg, the ITA 1976, ss 65(2)(b) and 68)
      2. By will
        1. Drummond v Collins [1915] AC 1011
        2. Jones v Wright (1927) 13 TC 221
      3. Cunard's Trustees v IRC [1946] 1 All ER 159; 27 TC 122
      4. Brumby v Milner [1976] 1 WLR 1096; [1976] 3 All ER 636; 51 TC 583 (HL)
      5. Ennis v Inland Revenue Department (1986) 10 TRNZ 490 Bisson J
      6. Seymour v Reed [1927] AC 554 (HL)
      7. Moore v Griffiths [1972] 1 WLR 1024
      8. Kelly v FCT (1985) 85 ATC 4283
      9. Moorhouse v Dooland [1955] Ch 284; 1 All ER 93 (CA) (sportsman's bonus, achievement collection)
    12. Gifts made by an employer to an employee
      1. Principles modified in respect of employment ITA 1976, s 65(2)(b)
      2. Laidler v Perry [1966] AC 16; 42 TC 351 (HL)
      3. Ball v Johnson (1971) 47 TC 155 (prize for passing bank exam not income)
    13. Gifts made by some person other than the employer to an employee
      1. Blakiston v Cooper [1909] AC 104 (HL)
      2. Calvert v Wainwright [1947] KB 526; 1 All ER 282 (taxi tips example)
      3. Wright v Boyce [1958] 1 WLR 832 (CA) (huntsman)
      4. Hayes v FCT (1956) 96 CLR 47
      5. Kelly v FCT (1986) 80 FLR 155 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    14. Contractual receipts not arising from the taxpayer's employment
      1. Hochstrasser v Mayes [1960] AC 376 (HL)
      2. Jarrold v Boustead [1964] 3 All ER 76 (CA) (footballer relinquishes amateur status)
      3. Pritchard v Arundale [1972] Ch 229 (accountancy partner becomes director)
      4. Clayton v Gothorp [1971] 1 WLR 999 (forgiveness of debt for working)
      5. Beak v Robson [1943] AC 352 (HL) (restrictive covenant)
      6. Barclay's Bank Ltd v Naylor [1961] Ch 7 (housing)
      7. FCT v Dixon (1952) 86 CLR 540
      8. FCT v Harris (1980) 43 FLR 36; 80 ATC 4238
      9. FCT v Smith (1988) 164 CLR 513
    15. Gifts to professional advisers & other businesses
      1. Scott v FCT (1966) 117 CLR 514; 10 AITR 367
      2. Walker v Carnaby Harrower, Barham & Pykett [1970] 1 All ER 502; 46 TC 561
      3. Simpson v John Reynolds & Co (Insurances) Ltd [1975] 2 All ER 88; 1 WLR 617 (CA)
      4. Contrast Mudd v Collins (1925) 9 TC 297 Rowlatt J (salaried accountant)
      5. Federal Coke Co Pty Ltd v FCT (1977) 7 ATR 519; 77 ATC 4255
      6. FCT v Squatting Investment Co Ltd (1954) 88 CLR 413
    16. Koha (Maori) and Apinga Oranga (Rarotongan)
      1. General
        1. Koha or utu?
        2. Revenue or non-taxable receipt
        3. Deductible or not
    17. Other ex gratia payments
      1. Murray v Goodhews [1976] 2 All ER 296
    18. Gains derived by chance
      1. Graham v Green [1925] 2 KB 37 at 39-40, per Rowlatt J; [1925] All ER 690
      2. CT v McFarlane [1952] NZLR 349 (cf Burdge v Pyne [1969] 1 WLR 364)
      3. Vuleta v CIR [1962] NZLR 325 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      4. Duggan v CIR [1973] 1 NZLR 682 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      5. Shepherd v FCT (1975) 5 ATR 646
      6. Martin v FCT (1953) 90 CLR 470
      7. Trautwein v FCT (No 3) (1936) 56 CLR 196
      8. Hansen, "Taxation of Betting Winnings - the New Zealand Gambler's Armageddon" [1974] NZLJ 456
      9. Burdge v Pyne [1969] 1 WLR 364
      10. Lottery winnings
    19. Hobbies and games
      1. Duggan v CIR [1973] 1 NZLR 682 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. TRA Case F55 (1983) 6 NZTC 59,840; (1982) 6 TRNZ 476 (stock car racer)
      3. Ferguson v FCT (1979) 9 ATR 873; 79 ATC 4261
      4. Mitchell v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 603 Grieg J
      5. TRA Case Q39 (1993) 15 NZTC 5,187 Barber DJ (aeroplane game)
    20. Windfalls
      1. FCT v Squatting Investment Co Ltd (1954) 88 CLR 413
    21. Releases of debt
      1. ITA 1976, s 78
      2. See also "The Accrual Rules", under Tax Accounting, infra
      3. British Mexican Petroleum Co Ltd v Jackson (1932) 16 TC 570
      4. International Nickel Australia Ltd v FCT (1977) 137 CLR 347; 7 ATR 739
      5. US v Kirby Lumber Co 284 US 1 (1931)
      6. Mutual Acceptance Ltd v FCT (1984) 84 ATC 4831 (SCNSW)
    22. Claw-back of deductions
      1. s 107 revised assessment where rented asset sold
      2. s 117 depreciation recovered
      3. s 129 (spent 24 July 1990) recovery of deducted capital expenditure
    23. Mutuality
      1. Ross Report, ch 56
      2. ITA 1976, ss 199-203
      3. New York Life Insce Co v Styles (1889) 14 App Cas 381, [1886-90] All ER Rep Ext 1362
      4. Municipal Mutual Insurance Ltd v Hills [1932] All ER Rep 979
      5. IRC v Ayrshire Employers Mutual Insurance Assn Ltd [1946] 1 All ER 637 (HL)
      6. Royal Automobile Club of Victoria v FCT (1973) 4 ATR 567 (contrast the position in the UK under the rule in Sharkey v Wernher [1956] AC 58, (HL), below, and compare the ITA 1976, s 197)
      7. Sharkey v Wernher [1956] AC 58 (HL)
      8. Faulconbridge v National Employers' Mutual General Insurance Assn Ltd (1952) 33 TC 103, 105 Upjohn J
      9. Social Credit Savings & Loan Society Ltd v FCT (1971) 45 ALJR 675, 2 ATR 612
      10. Sydney Water Board Employees' Credit Union Ltd v FCT (1973) 4 ATR 157, 158 per Barwick CJ (FC)
      11. Travel Agents' Assn of NZ Inc v CIR (1979) 3 TRNZ 155; 4 NZTC 61,417
      12. Community Pharmacy Ltd v CIR (1983) 7 TRNZ 53
      13. English and Scottish Joint Cooperative Wholesale Society Ltd v Assam Agricultural Income Tax Commissioner [1948] 2 All ER 395 (PC)
      14. Carlisle & Silloth Golf Club [1912] 2 KB 117, 6 TC 48
      15. The Bohemians Club v FCT (1918) 24 CLR 334
      16. Fletcher v Income Tax Commissioner (Jamaica) [1972] AC 414
    24. Barter
      1. Wilkins v Rogerson [1961] 1 Ch 133; 1 All ER 358 (CA) (suit)
      2. Laidler v Perry [1966] AC 16; [1964] 3 All ER 329 (HL) (voucher) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      3. Californian Copper Syndicate Ltd & Reduced v Harris (1904) 5 TC 159 (Ct of Sess)
      4. Gold Coast Selection Trust Ltd v Humphrey [1948] AC 459 (HL), per Viscount Simon 472-473 (trader receives non-monetary asset)
      5. CIR v City Motor Services Ltd [1969] NZLR 1010, 1016 line 49 per Turner J obiter. (Example: professional repaid by house painting) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      6. Accounts between parties & ticket systems: ITA 1976, s 75
    25. Convertibility: money or money's worth
      1. Tennant v Smith [1892] AC 150 Revd ITA 1976, s 72
      2. Stagg v IRC [1959] NZLR 1252
      3. CIR v Parson (No 2) [1968] NZLR 574, per McCarthy J 587-588 , following Abbott v Philbin [1961] AC 352, (1960) 39 TC 82, [1960] 2 All ER 763 (HL) Revd ITA 1976, s 69
      4. Dawson v CIR (1978) 2 TRNZ 375; 3 NZTC 61,252. Revd ITA 1976, s 65(2)(ja).
      5. FCT v Cooke & Sherden (1980) 80 ATC 4140
      6. CIR v Hannigan & Levet (1980) 4 TRNZ 21 (CA)
      7. Sixton v CIR (1982) 5 TRNZ 844
      8. Use of motor vehicles, subsidised loans & transport, & other fringe benefits. See now ITA 1976, Part XB, fringe benefit tax
    26. Irrelevance of destination of income
      1. Adams v CIR (1989) 13 TRNZ 490 Fisher J
      2. CIR v Auckland Savings Bank [1971] NZLR 569 (CA) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      3. GP International Pipecoaters Pty Ltd v FCT (1990) 1 ATR 696; 90 ATC 4413
      4. But see CIR v City Motor Service Ltd; CIR v Napier Motors Ltd [1969] NZLR 1010 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    27. Motive of payer
      1. Laidler v Perry [1966] AC 16, 31 per Lord Reid, 35 per Lord Hodson (HL) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Holland v Geoghegan [1972] 1 WLR 1473; [1972] 3 All ER 333; 48 TC 482 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      3. Reid v CIR (1983) 6 TRNZ 494; 6 NZTC 61,624 (HC); (1985) 8 TRNZ 709; 7 NZTC 5,176 (CA) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    28. The recipient
      1. Trailways Motel (PN) Ltd v CIR [1973] 2 NZLR 537 (CA)
      2. Federal Coke Co Pty Ltd v FCT (1977) 7 ATR 519; 77 ATC 4255 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      3. Reid v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 428 Tipping J
      4. Altham & Altham v CIR (1988) 12 TRNZ 23 Doogue J
      5. TRA Case 47 (1988) 11 TRNZ 384 Bathgate DCJ (diver on oil rig)
    29. Illegality
      1. Minister of Finance v Smith [1927] AC 193 (PC)
      2. TRA Case 14 (1980) 4 TRNZ 141; same case TRA Case D 54 (1980) 4 NZTC 60,825 (heroin dealer)
      3. Compare Singapore Restaurant Ltd v CIR (1990) 15 TRNZ 241 Thomas J
      4. Maney and Sons De Luxe Service Station Ltd v CIR [1967] NZLR 41 (CA)
    30. Reduction of private expense
      1. ITA 1976, s 78
      2. Dawson v CIR (1978) 2 TRNZ 375
    31. Carrying losses forward: ITA 1976, ss 188-189
      1. Gunson v CIR (1987) 11 TRNZ 41 Gallen J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
  4. Chapter IV: Income: the capital/revenue distinction, and related issues: businesses
    1. Most commonly seen in the context of receipts of a business
      1. Commentary
        1. Theoretical background: D Simcock "The Taxation of Business Profits and Distributions" (1983) 13 VUWLR 6l, also in L McKay & J Prebble, Essays on Taxation (Wellington 1983)
        2. G Harley & L Heenan, Taxation of Business Income (1993) NZ Law Society Seminar Series
        3. D Patterson and C Plunket, Tax Effective Business Structures (1993) NZ Law Society Seminar Series
      2. Legislation
        1. ITA 1976, s 65(2)(a)
        2. Consider also the effect of s 65(2)(e)
      3. Definition of "business"
        1. ITA 1976, s 2
        2. Whether in business
        3. Commencement of a business
        4. Birmingham & District Cattle By-Products Co Ltd v Commissioners of Inland Revenue (1919) 12 TC 92 (commencement of a business)
        5. Income Tax Assessment Act 1936 (Commonwealth), s 6 (definition of "business")
        6. Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970 (UK) ss 108-109 (Schedule D, Case 1) s 536(5) (definition of "trade)"
    2. Some statutory modifications of the capital/revenue distinction
      1. ITA 1976, s 65(2)(e)-certain sales of personal property
      2. ITA 1976, s 65(2)(f) and s 67-certain land transactions
      3. ITA 1976, s 65(2)(g)-premia
      4. ITA 1976, s 65(2)(k) and (ka)-commercial bill redemption
      5. ITA 1976, s 74-forestry
      6. ITA 1976, s 77-capitalisation of mortgage interest
      7. ITA 1976, s 83-sale of patent rights
      8. See also "Employment", infra, Chapter IX D & E
    3. The principle in the Californian Copper Syndicate case
      1. General
        1. Californian Copper Syndicate Ltd, and Reduced v Harris (1904) 5 TC 159 at 165-166, per the Lord Justice Clerk (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        2. But see Western Gold Mines NL v CT (WA) (1938) 59 CLR 729
        3. Graham v Green [1925] 2 KB 37 at 41, per Rowlatt J
      2. Banking and insurance companies
        1. Punjab Co-operative Bank Ltd, Amritsar v Commissioner of Income-Tax, Lahore [1940] AC 1055 (PC)
        2. Colonial Mutual Life Assurance Society Ltd v FCT (1946) 73 CLR 604
        3. Australasian Catholic Assurance Co Ltd v FCT (1959) 100 CLR 502
        4. National Bank of Australia v FCT (1969) 118 CLR 529
        5. CIR v Auckland Savings Bank [1971] NZLR 569 (CA) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        6. Chamber of Manufacturers Insurance Ltd v FCT (1984) 15 ATR 599, 84 ATC 4315
        7. CMI Services Pty Ltd v FCT (1990) 21 ATR 445, 90 ATC 4428
        8. RAC Insurance Pty Ltd v FCT (1990) 95 ALR 515, 21 ATR 709, 90 ATC 4737
        9. Employers' Mutual Indemnity Assn Ltd v FCT (1991) 103 ALR 17, 22 ATR 584, 91 ATC 4850
      3. Banking and insurance companies: exceptional cases
        1. National Bank of Australasia Ltd v FCT 69 ATC 4042
        2. Waylee Investment Ltd v CIR (Hong Kong) [1990] BTC 543 (PC)
        3. State Insurance Office v CIR (1990) 12 NZTC 7035
        4. AGC (Investments) Ltd v FCT 92 ATC 4239
      4. Investment companies
        1. London Australia Investment Co Ltd v FCT (1977) 138 CLR 106
        2. Milton Corporation Ltd v FCT (1985) 85 ATC 4243
        3. Beautiland Co Ltd v CIR (Hong Kong) [1991] STC 467 (PC)
        4. Waylee Investments Ltd v CIR (Hong Kong) [1990] STC 780 (PC)
        5. AA Finance Ltd v CIR (1993) 17 TRNZ 913, 15 NZTC 10,171 Heron J
      5. Trading companies
        1. AAT Case 65 (1987) 18 ATR 3457
        2. Moana Sand Pty Ltd v FCT (1988) 19 ATR 1853 (Fed Ct, Full Ct)
        3. FCT v Reynolds (1981) 11 ATR 629
      6. Businesses that hire goods to others
        1. Gloucester Railway Carriage & Wagon Co Ltd v IRC (1925) 12 TC 747 (HL)
        2. Rank Xerox Ltd v CIR (1982) 6 TRNZ 1, Moller J
        3. Memorex Pty Ltd v FCT 87 ATC 5034
        4. FCT v Cyclone Scaffolding Pty Ltd 87 ATC 5083
        5. FCT v GNK Kwikform Services Pty Ltd (1991) 21 ATR 1532
        6. FCT v Hyteco Hiring Pty Ltd 92 ATC 4694
      7. The Myer Emporium line of cases
        1. FCT v Myer Emporium Ltd 87 ATC 4363, (1987) 18 ATR 693 (HC)
        2. Moana Sand Pty Ltd v FCT 88 ATC 4897
        3. FCT v Spedley Securities Ltd 88 ATC 4126
        4. FCT v Cooling (1990) 21 ATR 13 (Fed Ct) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        5. Westfield Ltd v FCT (1991) 21 ATR 1398
        6. Reuter v FCT (1992) 24 ATR 527 Hill J
    4. Other unusual forms of receipt
      1. Sutherland v IRC (1918) SC 788; (1918) 12 TC 63
      2. Lowe v J W Ashmore Ltd [1971] Ch 545
      3. CIR v City Motor Service Ltd, CIR v Napier Motors Ltd [1969] NZLR 1010 (CA) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      4. Capel v CIR; Maeroa Equipment Leasing Company Ltd v CIR (1987) 11 TRNZ 91 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    5. Periodicity
      1. Effect of words "carried on" in definition of "business"
      2. CT v Miramar Land Co Ltd (1906) 26 NZLR 723 at 725 (CA) per Stout CJ
      3. London Cemetery Co v Barnes [1917] 2 KB 496
      4. Laird v IRC (1928) 14 TC 395
      5. Premier Automatic Ticket Issuers Ltd v FCT (1933) 50 CLR 268, per Dixon J
      6. Dickenson v FCT (1958) 98 CLR 460, 483 Williams J
      7. Rutledge v IRC (1929) 14 TC 490
      8. Jones v Leeming [1930] AC 415; 15 TC 333 (HL)
      9. Moore v Griffiths [1972] 1 WLR 1024 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      10. TRA Case 26 (1981) 4 TRNZ 333; same case E8 5 NZTC 59,042
      11. FCT v Cooling (1990) 21 ATR 13, (Fed Ct) (Payment for services rendered - periodicity virtually irrelevant, compare Brent v FCT (1971) 2 ATR 563) per Hill J
    6. Method of payment and measurement of consideration
      1. Egerton-Warburton v Deputy FCT (1934) 51 CLR 568
      2. Just v FCT (1949) 8 ATD 419
      3. C of T (Vic) v Phillips (1936) 55 CLR 144
      4. Bennett v FCT (1947) 75 CLR 480
      5. Kean and Maritime Services Ltd v IRC (1971) 2 ATR 534
    7. Interest income or capital?
      1. IRC v Ballantine (1924) 8 TC 595
      2. Scottish Australian Mining Co Ltd v FCT (1950) 4 AITR 443
      3. Nissan Motor Distributors NZ Ltd v CIR (1976) 1 TRNZ 463 Wilson J, see now ITA 1976, s 71 & ss 64B-64M
      4. Riches v Westminster Bank Ltd [1947] AC 390; 1 All ER 469 (HL)
      5. Marshall v CT [1953] NZLR 335
      6. Felt & Textiles of New Zealand Ltd v CIR [1969] NZLR 493
      7. TRA Case 71 (1989) 13 TRNZ 737 (instalment of partnership capital inflation adjusted)
    8. Special considerations affecting companies
      1. Smith v Anderson (1880) 15 ChD 247 at 260-261 (CA), per Jessel MR
    9. Goodwill in general
      1. CIR v Muller & Co's Margarine Ltd [1901] AC 217
      2. Smith v Anderson (1880) 15 ChD 247 at 260-261 (CA), per Jessel MR
      3. CIR v L D Nathan & Co Ltd [1972] NZLR 209
    10. Goodwill & knowhow
      1. Gaynor Fussell Transport Ltd v CIR (1973) 3 ATR 679; 1 NZTC 61,061
      2. Smith v Anderson (1880) 15 ChD 247 at 260-261 (CA) per Jessel MR
      3. London Australia Investment Co Ltd v FCT (1974) 4 ATR 638 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      4. Rolls Royce Ltd v Jeffrey [1962] 1 All ER 801 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      5. Moriarty v Evans Medical Supplies Ltd [1957] 3 All ER 718 (HL)
      6. Murray v ICI [1967] 1 All ER 369 (Cross J); 2 All ER 980 (CA); 44 TC 175
      7. Kean & Maritime Services Ltd v CIR (1971) 2 ATR 534 Henry J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      8. Consolidated Motels v CIR and Another (1976) 1 TRNZ 490
    11. Goodwill & premises
      1. ITA 1976, s 65(2)(g)
      2. Box v FCT (1952) 86 CLR 387
      3. Romanos Motels Ltd v CIR [1973] 1 NZLR 435
      4. Hawkless v CIR (1983) 6 NZTC 61,646
      5. TRA Case 87 (1986) 9 TRNZ 776 (apportionment)
      6. I & R A Capel v CIR; Maeroa Equipment Leasing Co Ltd v CIR (1987) 11 TRNZ 91 Gallen J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      7. Roy Ale Ltd v CIR (1989) 11 NZTC 6225
    12. Restrictive covenants
      1. Higgs v Olivier [1952] 1 Ch 311
      2. FCT v Woite (1982) 31 SASR 223; 82 ATC 4578
      3. Maney and Sons De Luxe Service Station Ltd v CIR [1967] NZLR 41 (CA) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      4. CIR v Dunlops (Wanganui) Ltd [1970] NZLR 1125 (CA)
      5. TRA Case 84 (1992) 17 TRNZ 522 (actor in television commercial) Willy DJ
  5. Chapter V: Compensation and insurance/substitution of one receipt for another
    1. Compensation and insurance
      1. Insurance receipts, ITA 1976, s 79
      2. Insurance and other indemnities for defalcation by staff, ITA 1976, s 164
      3. Remitted sums, ITA 1976, s 78
      4. Compensation and analogous receipts that are exempt from taxation: ITA 1976, s 61(12), (39), (40), (42), (43)
      5. Pincus, "Taxation of Compensatory Payments and Judgments" (1979) 53 ALF 365
      6. Glenboig Union Fireclay Co v IRC (1922) 12 TC 427
      7. IRC v Ballantine (1924) 8 TC 595 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      8. Simpson v Executors of Bonner Maurice (1929) 14 TC 580 (CA)
      9. Riches v Westminster Bank Ltd [1947] 1 All ER 469 (HL)
      10. Crabb v Blue Star Line Ltd [1961] 1 WLR 1322
    2. Trading stock
      1. IRC v Newcastle Breweries Ltd (1927) 12 TC 927 (HL), compulsory acquisition
      2. ITA 1976, s 79. R v British Columbia Fir and Cedar Lumber Co Ltd [1932] AC 441 (PC), insurance proceeds after destruction
      3. Gliksten (J) & Son Ltd v Green [1929] AC 381, 14 TC 364 (HL), insurance proceeds after destruction
    3. Cancellation of contracts which were entered into in the normal course of business
      1. CT (NSW) v Meeks (1915) 19 CLR 568 (FC)
      2. Short Brothers Ltd v IRC (1927) 12 TC 955 (CA)
      3. IRC v Northfleet Coal and Ballast Co Ltd (1927) 12 TC 1102
      4. John Mills Productions v Mathias (1967) 44 TC 441
      5. TRA Case 12 (1977) 2 TRNZ 231, same case C7 3 NZTC 60,042
      6. TRA Case 9 (1978) 3 TRNZ 85, same case C36 3 NZTC 60,338
      7. John Anderson Ltd v CIR (1985) 8 TRNZ 385
      8. KR Greenslade Ltd v CIR (1986) 9 TRNZ 761 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    4. Cancellation of contracts which are, or are part of, the basis of the recipient's profit-making apparatus
      1. Van den Berghs Ltd v Clark [1935] AC 431 (HL)
      2. Barr, Crombie & Co Ltd v IRC (1945) 26 TC 406 (cf Chibbett v Joseph Robinson & Sons [1924] All ER Rep 684)
      3. IRC v Fleming & Co (Machinery) Ltd (1951) 33 TC 57 at 63, per Lord Russell
      4. Burnett's Motor Ltd v CIR (1977) 2 TRNZ 359; 3 NZTC 61,229
      5. Des Blandford Ltd v CIR (1983) 7 TRNZ 9, 6 NZTC 61,605 Thorp J
      6. CIR v Thomas Borthwick & Sons (Australasia) Ltd (1992) 16 TRNZ 777 (CA)
    5. Cancellation of contracts of agency: treated as capital
      1. Califonian Oil Products Ltd (in Liquidation) v FCT (1934) 52 CLR 28
      2. Barr, Crombie & Co Ltd v IRC (1945) 26 TC 406
    6. Cancellation of contracts of agency: treated as income
      1. Kelsall Parsons & Co v IRC (1938) 21 TC 608
      2. IRC v Fleming & Co (Machinery) Ltd (1951) 33 TC 57 at 63, per Lord Russell (states principle)
      3. Wiseburgh v Domville (1956) 36 TC 527 (CA)
      4. Fleming v Bellow Machine Co Ltd [1965] 1 WLR 873
    7. Payments received in return for the imposition of substantial restrictions on the activities of a trader
      1. Sterilisation of assets. Glenboig Union Fireclay Co Ltd v IRC (1922) 12 TC 427 (HL)
      2. Restrictive covenants. Higgs v Olivier (1952) 33 TC 136, (CA): Thompson v Magnesium Elektron Ltd (1943) 26 TC 1,\ (CA). Contrast Whit v G and M Davies [1979] 1 WLR 908
      3. "Petrol" cases. Dickenson v FCT (1958) 98 CLR 460: Maney and Sons De Luxe Service Station Ltd v CIR [1967] NZLR 41 (CA) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    8. Other revenue or structural transactions
      1. Matakana Afforestation Ltd v CT (NZ) (1949) 9 ATD 97
      2. Heavy Minerals v FCT (1966) 115 CLR 512
      3. Merv Brown Pty Ltd v FCT (1984) ATC 4394
      4. Allied Mills Industries Pty Ltd v FCT 89 ATC 4365
    9. Tort damages received by a trader
      1. London and Thames Haven Oil Wharves Ltd v Attwooll [1967] Ch 772 (CA) (see, especially, at 792, per Diplock LJ)
    10. Receipts for non-compliance with covenant to repair, ITA 1976, s 70
    11. Accident compensation
      1. ITA s 65(2)(c), (ca)
      2. Neame v CIR (1988) 12 TRNZ 672
      3. Adams v CIR (1989) 13 TRNZ 490
      4. Dragicevich v ACC (1981) 2 NZAR 549 (self-employed)
    12. Compensation for loss of office or employment, wrongful dismissal and other employee grievances
      1. Tax Education Office, "The income tax consequences of ending an employment relationship" (1992) 62 TEO Newsletter, 1
      2. ITA 1976, s 65(2)(b) and s 2, definition of "monetary remuneration" and "extra emolument"
      3. TRA Case 58 (1989) 13 TRNZ 554
      4. TRA Case 69 (1989) 13 TRNZ 728
    13. Miscellaneous payments in lieu of taxable receipts
      1. Gray v Lord Penrhyn (1937) 21 TC 252
      2. British Commonwealth International Newsfilm Agency Ltd v Mahany [1963] 1 WLR 69 (HL)
      3. Raja's Commercial College v Gian Singh & Co Ltd [1977] AC 312; [1976] 2 All ER 801 (PC)
      4. White v G and M Davies [1979] 1 WLR 908
      5. TRA Case 12 (1977) 2 TRNZ 231; same case C7 3 NZTC 60,042
  6. Chapter VI: Deductions
    1. Statutory code in Income Tax Act 1976
      1. s 101 general prohibition
      2. s 104 general allowance
      3. s 104A accrual expenditure
      4. s 105 employment-related expenditure
      5. s 105A fringe benefit tax
      6. s 106 prohibited deductions
      7. s 106A films, non recourse loans
      8. ss 106B-106E motor vehicle expenses
      9. s 106F petroleum mining industry, farm-out arrangements
      10. s 108 repairs and depreciation
      11. ss 108A to 117 specific provisions relating to depreciation
      12. ss 118 to 167B special deduction provisions (largely spent)
    2. Section 104: General
      1. History - since 1968
      2. Subject to contrary provisions in the Act
      3. Same principles apply to all types of income: exceptions: business (s 104(b)), employment (s 105)
      4. Different sources of income limitation - s 188A (largely spent)
    3. Distinction between s 104(a) and s 104(b)
      1. Europa Oil NZ Ltd v CIR [1974] 2 NZLR 737, 738-739 per McCarthy P, reversed on another point [1976] 1 NZLR 546 (PC) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Magna Alloys & Research Pty Ltd v FCT (1980) 11 ATR 276
    4. Basic test: "...in gaining or producing the assessable income"
      1. Amalgamated Zinc (de Bavay's) Ltd v FCT (1935) 54 CLR 295, 303, 309
      2. Ronpibon Tin NZ & Tongkah Compound NL v FCT (1949) 78 CLR 47, 56-57
      3. CIR v Banks [1978] 2 NZLR 472
      4. de Pelichet McLeod Ltd v CIR (1981) 5 TRNZ 622 (CA)
      5. Eggers v CIR (1988) 11 TRNZ 669 (CA)
      6. NZ Co-Operative Dairy Co Ltd v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 521 (CA)
      7. McGrath v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 650 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      8. Fletcher & Ors v FCT (1991) 103 ALR 97 (HC, FC) (major revisionism)
    5. "Necessarily" incurred
      1. Ronpibon Tin NL & Tongkah Compound NL v FCT (1949) 78 CLR 47 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. FCT v Snowden & Willson Pty Ltd (1958) 99 CLR 431, 436-437 per Dixon CJ, 444 per Fullagar J (FC)
      3. Europa Oil NZ Ltd v CIR [1974] 2 NZLR 737, 739 per McCarthy P, reversed on another point [1976] 1 NZLR 546 (PC) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    6. When is expenditure "incurred"?
      1. RACV Insurance Pty Ltd v FCT (1974) 4 ATR 610
      2. See further "Time of recognition of expenditure" under "Tax Accounting", infra XIV
    7. "Any" income year
      1. Vallambrosa Rubber & Co Ltd v Farmer (1910) SC 519; 5 TC 529
      2. Herald & Weekly Times Ltd v FCT (1932) 48 CLR 113
    8. Preliminary expenses & commencement of business
      1. Birmingham & District Cattle By-Products Co Ltd v CIR (1919) 12 TC 92 Rowlatt J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Contrast MNR v MP Drilling Ltd 76 DTC 6028
      3. Calkin v CIR [1984] 1 NZLR 440, 446 per Richardson J (CA) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      4. Stevens & Stevens v CIR (1988) 12 TRNZ 626 Gallen J
      5. Goodman Fielder Wattie Ltd v FCT (1991) 22 ATR 26 (Fed Ct) Hill J
    9. Discontinuance in income stream
      1. Amalgamated Zinc (de Bavay's) Ltd v FCT (1935) 54 CLR 295, 303, 309 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. AGC Advances Ltd v FCT (1975) 132 CLR 175
      3. de Pelichet McLeod Ltd v CIR (1981) 5 TRNZ 622 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    10. Payments after profits ascertained
      1. British Sugar Manufacturers Ltd v Harris (1937) 21 TC 528
    11. Amount or wisdom of expenditure
      1. Aspro Ltd v C of T (1932) NZPCC 630; [1932] AC 683 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Cecil Bros Ltd v FCT (1964) 111 CLR 430
      3. Europa Oil NZ Ltd v CIR [1976] 1 NZLR 546 (PC) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    12. Legal benefit test
      1. Europa Oil NZ Ltd v CIR [1976] 1 NZLR 546 (PC) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. FCT v South Australian Battery Makers Pty Ltd (1978) 140 CLR 645
      3. FCT v Phillips (1978) 36 FLR 399; 8 ATR 783
    13. Legal benefit test where expenses greatly exceed receipts
      1. FCT v Total Holdings (Australia) Ltd (1979) 24 ALR 401; 9 ATR 885 (Fed Ct)
      2. Ure v FCT (1981) 50 FLR 219; 11 ATR 484
      3. FCT v Ilbery (1981) 81 ATC 4661
      4. FCT v Gwynvill Properties Pty Ltd (1986) 13 FCR 138; 17 ATR 344
      5. Fletcher & Ors v FCT (1991) 103 ALR 97 (HC, FC) (major revisionism) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    14. Price or revenue expense?
      1. Egerton-Warburton v Deputy FCT (1934) 51 CLR 568 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Colonial Mutual Life Assurance Society Ltd v FCT (1953) 89 CLR 428
      3. CT v F; E v CT [1942] NZLR 115 Smith J
      4. Cliffs International Inc v FCT (1979) 142 CLR 140
    15. Apportionment
      1. Ronpibon Tin NL & Tongkah Compound NL v FCT (1949) 78 CLR 47 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. CIR v Europa Oil NZ Ltd [1971] 1 NZLR 641
      3. Europa Oil (NZ) Ltd v CIR [1976] 1 NZLR 546, 76 ATC 6001, 2 NZTC 61,066 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      4. Buckley & Young Ltd v CIR [1978] 2 NZLR 485 (CA)
      5. Hallstroms Ltd v FCT (1946) 72 CLR 634
      6. CIR v Banks [1978] 2 NZLR 472 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      7. Pacific Rendezvous Ltd v CIR [1986] 2 NZLR 567; (1986) 8 NZTC 5,146 (CA)
      8. McGrath v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 650 Wylie J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      9. CIR v Eagles (1987) 11 TRNZ 125 Greig J
      10. Eggers v CIR (1988) 11 TRNZ 669 (CA)
      11. NZ Co-operative Dairy Co Ltd v CIR (1988) 12 TRNZ 138 Thorp J
    16. Losses and penalties
      1. Introduction
        1. Distinguish the two meanings of "loss"
      2. Fines and penalties
        1. IRC v Warnes & Co Ltd [1919] 2 KB 444; 12 TC 227 Rowlatt J
        2. IRC v von Glehn & Co Ltd [1920] 2 KB 553 (CA)
        3. Mayne Nickless Ltd v FCT (1984) 15 ATR 752
        4. Madad Pty Ltd v FCT (1984) 15 ATR 1118; 84 ATC 4739
        5. Penalties incurred as a result of an illegal business: Day, "The tax consequences of illegal trading transactions", [1968] BTR 104, 109 ff
        6. Nicholas Nathan Ltd v CIR [1989] 3 NZLR 103
      3. Professional fines
        1. Robinson v CIR [1965] NZLR 246
        2. MNR v Pooler & Co Ltd [1962] CTC 527
        3. A v CIR (1985) 8 TRNZ 463
      4. Costs
        1. Magna Alloys & Research Pty Ltd v FCT (1980) 11 ATR 276 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      5. Losses through theft or negligence
        1. Charles Moore & Co (WA) Pty Ltd v FCT (1956) 95 CLR 344, 11 ATD 147
        2. Gold Band Services Ltd v CIR [1961] NZLR 467 Haslam J
        3. C of T v Webber [1956] NZLR 552
        4. Amalgamated Zinc (de Bavay's) Ltd v FCT (1935) 54 CLR 295, 303 per Latham CJ (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        5. cf Herald and Weekly Times Ltd v FCT (1932) 48 CLR 113, 2 ATD 169 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        6. Cox v CIR (1992) 14 NZTC 9,164 Williams J (Securitybank director)
      6. Defalcation and embezzlement
        1. Curtis v J & G Oldfield Ltd (1925) 9 TC 319
        2. CT (NSW) v Ash (1939) 61 CLR 263 (solicitor's partner)
        3. Bamford v ATA Advertising Ltd [1972] 1 WLR 1261; [1972] 3 All ER 535; 48 TC 359
        4. W G Evans & Co Ltd v CIR (1975) 1 TRNZ 358
        5. ITA 1976, ss 163-164
      7. Exchange variations - ITA 1976, s 71 and s 64B ff
        1. See "Foreign exchange gains and losses infra, Chapter XVII T
  7. Chapter VII: Capital expenditure
    1. General approach
      1. Hallstroms Ltd v FCT (1946) 72 CLR 634, 647 per Dixon CJ
      2. Sun Newspapers Ltd v FCT (1938) 61 CLR 337
      3. Mount Isa Mines Ltd v FCT (1992) 24 ATR 261, 92 ATC 4755 (HC, FC)
    2. Character of advantage gained
      1. British Insulated & Helsby Cables Ltd v Atherton [1926] AC 205, 213 (HL)
      2. Kemball v CT [1932] NZLR 1305 (CA)
      3. CT v F; E v CT [1942] NZLR 115 Smith J
      4. IRC v Carron Co (1968) 45 TC 18 (HL)
      5. And see Kean and Maritime Services Ltd v IRC (1971) 2 ATR 534
      6. CIR v LD Nathan & Co Ltd [1972] NZLR 209 (CA) (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
      7. Pitt v Castlehill Warehousing Co Ltd [1974] 1 WLR 1624; 49 TC 638
      8. Dobbs v CIR (1974) 4 ATR 221, 1 NZTC 61,119 Cooke J
      9. Tucker v Granada Motorway Services Ltd [1979] 2 All ER 801 (HL)
      10. Contrast Trevathen v CIR; Western Developments Ltd v CIR (1984) 7 TRNZ 1 Sinclair J
      11. CIR v McKenzies NZ Ltd (1988) 12 TRNZ 157, [1988] 2 NZLR 736 (CA)
      12. Lawson v Johnson Matthey plc [1992] 2 AC 324 (HL)
      13. Verryt v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 297 Anderson J
    3. Recurrence or otherwise
      1. Vallombrosa Rubber Co Ltd v Farmer (1910) SC 519; 5 TC 529 (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Mount Isa Mines Ltd v FCT (1992) 24 ATR 261, 92 ATC 4755 (HC, FC)
    4. Manner of use
      1. W Neville & Co Ltd v FCT (1937) 56 CLR 290
    5. Method of payment
      1. Nicholls v CIR [1965] NZLR 836
    6. Capital items treated as revenue by statute
      1. CIR v Inglis (1992) 14 NZTC 9,180 (CA)
      2. Compare TRA Case 79 (1990) 15 TRNZ 167
    7. Business losses
      1. Levin & Co Ltd v CIR [1963] NZLR 801 (CA) (Rules derived from the leading cases relevant to this area of the law are collected and summarised by Turner J at page 824 of the report.)
      2. CIR v Shipbuilders Ltd [1968] NZLR 885
    8. Examples: deductible
      1. Southern v Borax Consolidated Ltd [1940] 4 All ER 412; [1041] KB 111; 23 TC 597-expenses of establishing a right to an income stream
      2. W Neville & Co Ltd v FCT (1937) 56 CLR 290-employee expenses
      3. FCT v Snowden & Willson Pty Ltd (1958) 99 CLR 431-protection of profitability of business
      4. CIR v Murray Equipment Ltd [1966] NZLR 360 Moller J-defending patent by attacking a competing patent application
      5. Johns-Manville Canada Inc v R (1985) 21 DLR (4th) 210-treatment of a transaction whereby land is acquired as a consumable
    9. Examples: non-deductible
      1. Ward & Co Ltd v CT [1923] AC 145, (1922) NZPCC 625, but see Europa Oil (NZ) Ltd v CIR (no 2) (1974) 4 ATR 455, 485 line 37 to 486 line 10 per McCarthy P-protecting business from extinction
      2. John Fairfax & Sons Pty Ltd v FCT (1959) 101 CLR 30, 66 ALR 267 (FC)-legal expenses in connection with takeover
      3. Mount Isa Mines Ltd v FCT (1992) 24 ATR 261, 92 ATC 4755, (HC, FC)-demolition expenses
  8. Chapter VIII: Other prohibited and particular deductions
    1. Bad debts
      1. ITA 1976, s 104 and s 106 (1) (b) are cumulative
      2. Must be trade debt
        1. Curtis v J & G Oldfield Ltd (1925) 9 TC 319 (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
        2. Levin & Co Ltd v CIR [1963] NZLR 801 (CA) (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
      3. Writing off contrasted with forgiveness
        1. TRA Case 57 (1991) 16 TRNZ 415 (Ceramics manufacturer)
      4. Must be genuine
        1. Kratzmann v FCT (1970) 1 ATR 827 Menzies J (HC)
      5. Time of writing off
        1. Point v FCT (1970)1 ATR 577, 580 per Owen J
      6. Must be owing to the tax payer when written off
        1. Franklin's Self Service Pty Ltd v FCT (1970) 1 ATR 673; (1970) 125 CLR 52 HC
        2. GE Crane Sales Ltd v FCT (1971) 126 CLR 177
        3. AGC Advances Ltd v FCT (1975) 132 CLR 175
      7. Writing off by instalments
      8. "Badness" is a question of fact
        1. Dinshaw v Bombay C of T (1934) LR 61 Ind App 319; 50 TLR 527
      9. "Actually written off"
        1. CIR v National Bank of New Zealand (1976) 2 TRNZ 70 (CA)
      10. Special rules for companies from 1993
    2. Payments between spouses
      1. ITA 1976 s 106 (1) (d)
      2. Consent of Commissioner, ITA 1976 s 106 (1) (d) (proviso)
    3. Private or domestic expenditure
      1. CIR v Banks [1978] 2 NZLR 472
      2. Hunter v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 526 (CA)
    4. Legal expenses
      1. John Fairfax & Sons Pty Ltd v FCT (1959) 101 CLR 30, 66 ALR 267 (FC)
      2. Dobbs v CIR (1974) 4 ATR 221, 1 NZTC 61,119 Cooke J
      3. Fraser v CIR (1989) 13 TRNZ 704 Heron J
      4. Cox v CIR (1992) 17 TRNZ 153 Williams J
    5. Interest
      1. History
        1. Originally, no special provision
        2. First statutory rule, LITA 1916 s 86(1)
        3. History set out in Public Trustee v C of T [1938] NZLR 436, 448-451, Myers CJ
      2. Meaning of "interest", discounts, commutation
        1. Section 2 ITA 1976, definition of "interest" relates to deriving income
        2. Felt Textiles Ltd v CIR [1969] NZLR 493 McGregor J (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
        3. See cases listed under "Interest" as income, infra
      3. General
        1. ITA 1976, s106(1)(h)(i)
        2. FCT v Total Holdings (Australia) Ltd (1979) 24 ALR 401; 9 ATR 885 Fed Ct
        3. Pacific Rendezvous Ltd v CIR [1986] 2 NZLR 567; (1986) 8 NZTC 5,146 (CA) (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
        4. McGrath v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 650 Wylie J (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
        5. Grieve v CIR (1983) 6 TRNZ 461 (CA) (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
        6. Eggers v CIR (1988) 11 TRNZ 669 (CA) (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
        7. A Valabh & ors Final Report of the Committee on the Taxation of Income From Capital (the Valabh Committee) (Wellington 1992) 61 ff
        8. BJ Arnold, "Is interest a capital expense?" (1992) 40 Canadian Tax Journal 533
      4. Specifically prohibited deduction of interest
        1. ITA 1976, s106(1)(a); s106(1)(g); s192
      5. Capital employed in the production of assessable income
        1. Bryant, May, Bell & Co Ltd v CT [1933] NZLR 831
        2. Public Trustee v CT [1938] NZLR 436 (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
        3. CIR v Brierley (1990) 14 TRNZ 713 (CA)
        4. Williams v CIR (1988) 12 TRNZ 16 Barker J
        5. Roberts v FCT (1991) 22 ATR 845 Northrop J; compare TRA Case 46 (1990) 14 TRNZ 651
        6. Stevens & Stevens v CIR (1988) 12 TRNZ 626 Gallen J
        7. IRD Tax Information Bulletin Vol 3 No 9 (1992) (interest on money borrowed to pay tax in order to preserve income-producing capital assets)
      6. Defunct business: interest on debts
        1. TRA Case 106 (1990) 15 TRNZ 519
      7. Sale of asset bought with the borrowed money
        1. FCT v Riverside Road Lodge Pty Ltd (in liq) (1990) 23 FCR 305; 21 ATR 499
      8. Security irrelevant
        1. Stevens & Stevens v CIR (1988) 12 TRNZ 626, 11 NZTC 6001 Gallen J
      9. Identification of source/destination of funds
        1. TRA Case 21 (1978) 2 TRNZ 414
        2. TRA Case 22 (1979) 3 TRNZ 286
        3. TRA Case 39 (1980) 3 TRNZ 607
        4. TRA Case 42 (1980) 3 TRNZ 629
        5. TRA Case 45 (1991) 16 TRNZ 206 (flat bought for residence to free other flat for rent)
      10. Acquisition of shares within groups of companies
        1. ITA 1976, s 106(1)(h)(ii)
    6. Expenditure relating to determination of liability to tax
      1. ITA 1976 s 165
      2. ML Yurjevich v CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 119 Savage J.
      3. Only deductible expense in respect of employment income
    7. Expenditure incurred in gaining exempt income
      1. ITA 1976 s 106(1)(k)
      2. CIR v Brierley (1990) 14 TRNZ 713 (CA) (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
    8. Annuities charged on land
      1. ITA 1976 s 148
      2. Grant v CT [1948] NZLR 871
      3. Bern v CT [1950] 632
      4. Egerton-Warburton v FCT (1934) 51 CLR 568 (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
    9. Lease premiums
      1. ITA 1976 s 137
      2. Roy Ale Ltd v CIR (1989) 13 TRNZ 114
    10. Repairs
      1. Former law
      2. Structure of the rules
        1. Prebble J, "The Taxation Implications of Repairs, Alterations and Maintenance" Recent Law, August 1983, 248
        2. ITA 1976, former s 108
      3. Capital or revenue?
        1. Auckland Trotting Club Inc v CIR [1968] 2 NZLR 967
        2. Conn v Robins Bros Ltd (1966) 43 TC 266
        3. Alterations
        4. Improvements
      4. Dilapidation repairs
        1. Law Shipping Co Ltd v IRC [1924] SC 74; 12 TC 621
        2. CIR Cook Islands v AB Donald Ltd [1965] NZLR 679
        3. Odeon Association Theatres Ltd v Jones [1972] 1 All ER 681
      5. Maintenance
    11. Depreciation
      1. Former system
        1. Prebble J "Deductions for Depreciation" 26 Current Taxation, No 12, 268;
        2. Clifford v CIR (NZ) (1966) 10 AITR 229, 281 Wilson J (definition)
        3. CIR v Banks [1978] 2 NZLR 472 (CA) (allowance, not expenditure)
      2. No allowance according to ordinary principles
        1. Coltness Iron Co v Black (1881) 6 App Cas 315
        2. Kauri Timber Co Ltd v CT [1913] AC 771 per Lord Shaw of Dunfermline (consumption of capital not a revenue debit)
      3. Loss of capital contrasted with depreciation
        1. Para Handkerchief & Textiles (1964) Ltd v CIR (1992) 14 NZTC 9125
      4. New depreciation regime
        1. ITA 1976 ss 107A-108O, from 1993
  9. Chapter IX: Employment
    1. General
      1. J Ward, "Form and substance under Schedule E" [1992] BTR 21
      2. ITA 1976, s 65(2)(b)
      3. s 65 (2)(j) - pensions
      4. s 69 - benefit from share option of purchase schemes
      5. s 72 - value of board, lodging and house allowances
      6. s 73 - power to exempt employee's allowances
      7. s 153(3) payments to employees or former employees while on naval, military or air service
    2. Monetary remuneration
      1. ITA 1976 ss 65 (2) (b), 69 (2), 72
      2. Definitions in ITA 1976 s 2
        1. Expenditure on account of an employee
        2. Extra emolument
        3. Income from employment
        4. Monetary remuneration
        5. Salary or wages
        6. Secondary employment earnings
        7. Source deduction payment (s 6)
    3. Whether recipient is an employee
      1. Enterprise Cars Ltd v CIR (1988) 11 TRNZ 768 Sinclair J
      2. Challenge Realty Ltd v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 723; 12 NZTC 7212 (CA) (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
    4. Gifts and voluntary payments
      1. See under general principles of income, supra
      2. Now ordinarily taxable under the definition of "monetary remuneration"
    5. Sums other than salary received in the course of employment
      1. Extra emolument, ITA s 2
      2. Mudd v Collins (1925) 9 TC 297 (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
      3. Naismith v CIR (1981) 4 TRNZ 300; 5 NZTC 61,046
      4. Shilton v Wilmshurst (Inspector of Taxes) [1991] 1 AC 684, [1991] 2 WLR 530, [1991] BTC 66 (HL)
      5. TRA Case 100 (1990) 14 TRNZ 145 (innominate allowance)
    6. Payments made for an employee's benefit
      1. Nicoll v Austin (1935) 19 TC 531
      2. Barclay's Bank Ltd v Naylor [1960] 3 All ER 173 (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
      3. Harmel v Wright (Inspector of Taxes) [1974] 1 WLR 325 (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
    7. Retiring allowances and compensation for loss of office
      1. ITA 1976, ss 65(2)(b) and s 2 (definition of "monetary remuneration")
      2. ITA 1976, former s 68
      3. Extra emolument definition, para (ba), redundancy payment
      4. Extra emolument definition, para (c), retirement payment
      5. Irvine v CIR [1963] NZLR 65
      6. Rathbun v AG [1966] NZLR 428, (CA)
      7. ITA 1976, s 152 (deduction by employer)
      8. TRA Case 30 (1987) 11 TRNZ 249
      9. Smythe v CIR (1979) 3 TRNZ 349
      10. Simpson v CIR (1982) 5 TRNZ 543
      11. CIR v Thorburn (1984) 8 TRNZ 219 (CA) (remuneration for early completion)
      12. Tax Education Office, "The income tax consequences of ending an employment relationship" (1992) 62 TEO Newsletter, 1
      13. North Island Wholesale Groceries Ltd v Hewin (1982) 5 TRNZ 855 (CA) (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
      14. Tax Education Office, "The income tax consequences of ending an employment relationship" (1992) 62 TEO Newsletter, 1
    8. Share options
      1. ITA 1976, ss 69 (Abrogates CIR v Parson (No 2) [1968] NZLR 574 (CA) (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
      2. CIR v Hannigan & Levet (1980) 4 TRNZ 21; 4 NZTC 61,573
      3. ITA s 166 (approved schemes: deduction for employer)
    9. Board and lodging
      1. ITA 1976, s72
      2. Tennant v Smith [1892] AC 150; 3 TC 158 (HL) (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
      3. TRA Case 41 (1984) 7 TRNZ 309
      4. TRA Case 18 (1978) 2 TRNZ 385
    10. "Reimbursing" and "benefit" allowances
      1. ITA 1976, s 73
      2. Beckett v CIR (1981) 5 TRNZ 12; 5 NZTC 61,078
    11. Payments to employees or former employees while on naval, military, or air service
      1. ITA 1976 s 153, negativing Louisson v CT [1943] NZLR 1
    12. Quasi-contractors
      1. Gaynor Fussell Transport Ltd v CIR (1973) 3 ATR 679; 1 NZTC 61,061 (For reference to case summary, see table of cases.)
    13. Pensions
      1. TRA Case 53 (1992) 16 TRNZ 347 (commutation, revenue or capital?)
    14. Fringe Benefit Tax
      1. General, ITA 1976, s 105A and Part XB
      2. Ross Report - Chapter 43
      3. McCaw Report - paras 6.180-6.207
      4. Fringe Benefit Tax imposed, ITA 1976, ss 336N(1) and 336S
        1. What is a "Benefit" s 336N(1)
          1. TRA Case 85 (1989) 14 TRNZ 37
      5. Who is an employee? Refer to:
        1. ITA 1976, s 336N(1) and (3)
        2. ITA 1976 s 6 (defines "source deduction payment")
        3. ITA 1976 s 2 (defines "salary or wages", "extra emolument", "withholding payment")
        4. Income Tax (Withholding Payments) Regulations 1979
      6. Who is an employer? ITA 1976, s 336N(1)
      7. Shareholder employees in private companies, ITA 1976, ss105A, 336N(1)
      8. Exemptions, ITA 1976, s 336N(1), ss 336P, 336S (proviso)
      9. Anti-avoidance provisions, ITA 1976, ss 8, 336N(1) (definition of arrangement), (2) & (3), 336X
      10. Motor vehicles, ITA 1976, ss 336N(1), 336O (and the Tenth Schedule), 336P
        1. CIR v Atlas Copco (NZ) Ltd (1990) 15 TRNZ 202 Sinclair J
        2. Tisco Ltd v CIR (1990) 15 TRNZ 458 Barker J
      11. Loans to employees, ITA 1976, ss 336N(1), 336O
        1. Waitomo District Council v CIR (1987) 11 TRNZ 54 Gallen J
      12. Subsidised transport, ITA 1976, ss 336N(1), 336O
        1. TRA Case 51 (1988) 11 TRNZ 437
      13. Other benefits, ITA 1976, ss 336N(1), 336O, 336S (proviso)
      14. Calculation of FBT
        1. TRA Case 54 (1989) 13 TRNZ 539
    15. Payment of excessive salary or wages to relative employed by or in partnership with taxpayers: s 97
      1. CIR v Moore [1959] NZLR 1046; (1959) 7 AITR 467
      2. CIR v Lilburn [1960] NZLR 1169; (1960) 8 AITR 108
      3. TRA Case 65 (1986) 10 TRNZ 447
      4. Robertson v CIR [1964] NZLR 484; (1964) 9 AITR 339
  10. Chapter X: Casual profits
    1. Income Tax Act 1976 s 65(2)(e) compare Land and Income Tax Act 1954 s 88(1)(c) and Income Tax Assessment Act (Cth) 1936 s 26(a)
    2. General reference: Prebble, Taxation of Property Transactions, 1986, Butterworths, Part I
    3. Three limbs of s 65(2)(e)
      1. First two limbs
      2. All profits or gains derived from the sale or other disposition of any [real or] personal property or any interest therein ...
      3. First limb: if the business of the taxpayer comprises dealing in such property
      4. Second limb: if the property was acquired for the purpose of selling or otherwise disposing of it
      5. Third limb: All profits or gains derived from the carrying on or carrying out of any undertaking or scheme entered into or devised for the purpose of making a profit
    4. First and second limbs: sale or disposition: compulsory acquisition
      1. Railway Timber Co Ltd v CIR (1976) 2 TRNZ 105: [1977] 1 NZLR 655
    5. First limb:
      1. Hazeldine v CIR [1968] NZLR 747
      2. RO Slacke Ltd v CIR [1970] 1 ATR 696
      3. Bates v CIR (1955) 6 AITR 283
      4. Moruben Gardens Pty Ltd v FCT (1972) 3 ATR 225
    6. Second limb: acquisition
      1. Steinberg v FCT (1975) 5 ATR 565; 75 ATC 4221
    7. Second limb: purpose
      1. Plimmer v CIR [1958] NZLR 147
      2. CIR v Walker [1963] NZLR 339, 361-362
      3. Land Projects Ltd v CIR [1964] NZLR 723
      4. Harkness v CIR (1975) 1 TRNZ 119 Speight J
      5. Margan v CIR (1978) 2 TRNZ 451
      6. Beetham v CIR (1972) 3 ATR 342, 352
      7. CIR v National Distributors Ltd (1989) 13 TRNZ 671 (CA)
      8. Fountain v CIR (1986) 10 TRNZ 481 Williamson J
      9. Equipment Investments Ltd v CIR [1965] NZLR 89
    8. Second limb: identity of property
      1. Bedford Investments Ltd v CIR [1955] NZLR 978, 982 McGregor J
      2. Moruben Gardens Pty Ltd v FCT (1972) 3 ATR 225 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      3. AL Hamblin Equipment Pty Ltd v FCT (1974) 4 ALR 367
    9. Second limb: partial interests
      1. Cowan v FCT (1972) 3 ATR 474
    10. Second limb: Sale and lease-back
      1. UEB Industries Ltd v CIR (1974) 4 ATR 692
    11. Third limb: undertaking or scheme
      1. Bedford Investments Ltd v CIR [1955] NZLR 978, 982 McGregor J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Vuleta v CIR [1962] NZLR 325 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      3. Eunson v CIR [1963] NZLR 278 Henry J
      4. CIR v Walker [1963] NZLR 339 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      5. McClelland v FCT (1970) 120 CLR 487 (PC)
      6. Steinberg v FCT (1975) 5 ATR 565; 75 ATC 4221 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      7. Milne v FCT (1976) 5 ATR 785, 76 ATC 4001
      8. Johnstone v CIR (1985) 7 NZTC 5068
      9. Fountain v CIR (1986) 10 TRNZ 481 Williamson J
      10. Mitchell v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 603 Grieg J
      11. Moana Sand Pty Ltd v FCT (1988) 19 ATR 1853 (Fed Ct, Full Ct)
      12. Burnside v FCT (1977) 8 ATR 305
      13. Beazley v CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 526
      14. TRA Case Q39 (1993) 15 NZTC 5,187 Barber DJ (aeroplane game)
    12. Third limb: kind of activity
      1. Bedford Investments; Gilmour; Moruben; Railway Timber (supra)(For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Bernard Elsey Pty Ltd v FCT (1969) 1 ATR 403
    13. General
      1. Profit or gain required
      2. FCT v Becker (1952) 87 CLR 456 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      3. Kratzmann v FCT (1970) 1 ATR 827 Menzies J (HC)
      4. Holden v CIR, Meneer v CIR [1974] 2 NZLR 52 (PC) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    14. Valuation
      1. Bedford Investments, CIR v Walker, Bernard Elsey (supra) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Chapman v FCT (1958) 10 AITR 548, 551 Menzies J
      3. Elsey v FCT (1969) 1 ATR 389, 396
      4. McGuinness v FCT (1972) 3 ATR 22, 29
    15. Profits from gifts
      1. AG Healing & Co Ltd v CIR [1964] NZLR 222 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Morgan v Beck & Pope (1974) 1 NZTC 61, 225 Quilliam J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      3. McClelland v FCT (1970) 120 CLR 487 (PC) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      4. Tikva Investments Pty Ltd v FCT (1972) 3 ATR 458
      5. ITA 1976 s 91
      6. FCT v Williams (1972) 3 ATR 283
      7. Trustees of S K Halliwell v CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 148, Savage J
    16. Losses
      1. CIR v Inglis [1993] 2 NZLR 29; (1990) 14 NZTC 9180 (CA) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. CIR v Stockwell [1993] 2 NZLR 40 (CA)
  11. Chapter XI: Land transactions
    1. General reference:
      1. Prebble, Taxation of Property Transactions, (1986) Butterworths, Part II
      2. Barber & Ariell, Taxation of Property Transactions (1992) NZ Law Society Seminar Series
    2. ITA 1976, ss 65(2)(f) and 67 Cf L & ITA 1954, ss 88(1)(cc) and 88AA (as amended)
    3. "Disposition": ITA 1976, s67(1) (But refer to s 82)
    4. Associated persons
      1. Henderson v CIR (1982) 5 TRNZ 830, 5 NZTC 61, 279 Bisson J
    5. The seven categories of profits
    6. Land acquired with the purpose or intention of sale or disposal
      1. ITA 1976, s 67(4)(a)
      2. Harris, "Options and the purchase of Land for Resale" [1978] NZLJ 135
      3. Jurgens & Doyle v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 329 McGechan J
      4. Morrow v CIR (1988) 12 TRNZ 501 Doogue J
      5. Church v CIR (1992) 17 TRNZ 440 Temm J
    7. Dealing in land
      1. ITA 1976, s 67(4)(b)
      2. Bates v CIR (1955) 6 AITR 283
      3. RO Slacke Ltd v CIR [1970] 1 ATR 696 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      4. Henderson v CIR (1982) 5 TRNZ 830, 5 NZTC 61, 279 Bisson J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    8. Developers, s 67(4)(ba)
    9. Builders ITA 1976, s 67(4)(c)
    10. Zoning changes
      1. ITA 1976, s 67(4)(d) and s 67(6) and (7)
      2. Swan v CIR (1979) 3 TRNZ 430; 4 NZTC 61,515. Thorp J
      3. Wilton v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 877 Ongley J
    11. Schemes of development or subdivision within 10 years
      1. ITA 1976, s 67(4)(e) and s 67(8) and (9)
      2. Lowe v CIR [1981] 1 NZLR 326;(1981) 4 TRNZ 233; 5 NZTC 61,006
      3. Wellington v CIR (1981) 5 TRNZ 151; 5 NZTC 61,101 proviso Ongley J
      4. Anzamco Ltd v CIR (1983) 6 TRNZ 135; 6 NZTC 61,522, supplementary judgment (1983) 6 TRNZ 147; 6 NZTC 61,541
      5. Smith v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 717 (CA)
    12. "Development" simpliciter
      1. Wellington v CIR (1981) 5 TRNZ 151, 155 Ongley J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Anzamco Ltd v CIR (1983) 6 TRNZ 135; 6 NZTC 61,522, supplementary judgment (1983) 6 TRNZ 147; 6 NZTC 61,541 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      3. Dobson v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 613, 617 Hardie Boys J
    13. Development does not include building
      1. Dobson v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 613, 617 Hardie Boys J
    14. What constitutes a "division into lots"?
      1. Not limited to creation of freehold title; includes cross-lease flats:Woolston v CIR (1986) 10 TRNZ 361 Barker J; followed Dobson v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 613, 618 Hardie Boys J
      2. Includes legal and surveying work: Wellington v CIR (1981) 5 TRNZ 151; 5 NZTC 61,101 proviso Ongley J; followed Dobson v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 613, 618 Hardie Boys J
      3. includes demolition of existing building: Dobson v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 613, 618 Hardie Boys J
      4. K v CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 250 Tompkins J
    15. Work of a "minor nature"
      1. Wellington v CIR (1981) 5 TRNZ 151; 5 NZTC 61,101 proviso. Ongley J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Dobson v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 613, 618 Hardie Boys J (probably, simple line drawing: but consider everything done)
      3. K v CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 250 Tompkins J
    16. Schemes of development or subdivision after 10 years
      1. ITA 1976, s 67(4)(f) and s 67(8), (9) and (10)
      2. Anzamco Ltd v CIR (1983) 6 TRNZ 135; 6 NZTC 6522, supplementary judgment (1983) 6 TRNZ 147; 6 NZTC 541 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      3. Church v CIR (1992) 17 TRNZ 440 Temm J
      4. Significant expenditure
        1. Mee v CIR (1987) 11 TRNZ 644 Hardie Boys J
    17. Time of commencement of scheme
      1. Cross & Goulding v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 677 (CA)
      2. Smith v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 717 (CA)
      3. Smith v CIR (1988) 12 TRNZ 713 (CA) (different case)
    18. Exemptions
      1. Paragraphs (a) (b) (ba) & (c)
        1. Disposal of business premises or family residence
        2. ITA 1976, s 67(5)
      2. Paragraph (d)
        1. Exemptions from s 67(4)(d)
          1. Wilton v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 877, 12 NZTC 7,197 Ongley J
        2. Deduction when s 67(4)(d) applies
      3. Paragraphs (e) & (f).
        1. Exemption on sale or disposition of certain residential land
        2. ITA 1976, s 67(8)
        3. Wellington v CIR (1981) 5 TRNZ 151; 5 NZTC 61,101 proviso Ongley J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        4. Certain farming land, s 67(9)
        5. O'Toole v CIR (1985) 8 TRNZ 481
        6. Bruhns v CIR (1989) 11 NZTC 6075 (CA)
    19. Acquisition
      1. McLelland v FCT (1970) 2 ATR 21 (PC) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Trustees of SK Halliwell v CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 148 Savage J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      3. Wilton v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 877, 12 NZTC 7,197 Ongley J
      4. See "Profits from gifts" under "Casual profits", above
    20. Valuation, s 67(9A), s 67(10)
    21. Partial interests, s 67(11)
      1. Paul Stephens Construction Ltd (in liq) v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 668 Gault J
    22. Transfers between associated persons, s 67(12) and (13)
    23. Sales by mortgagees, s 67(14)
    24. Realisation of bounty
      1. AG Healing & Co Ltd v CIR [1964] NZLR 222 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. McClelland v FCT (1970) 120 CLR 487 (PC) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      3. Trustees of SK Halliwell v CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 148 Savage J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    25. Companies holding land in trust for shareholders
      1. Traveller & Ors v Kuratau Land Co Ltd & CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 629 Penlington J
    26. Valuation, s 67(9A), s 67(10)
    27. Partial interests, s 67(11)
    28. Transfers between associated persons; s 67(12) and (13)
    29. Sales by mortgagees 67(14)
    30. Accounting for land transactions
    31. Scheme of Section 67 of the Income Tax Act 1976
      1. Cases where profits from land transactions are taxable
        1. purpose or intention of taxpayer
          1. s 67(4)(a) land was acquired with the purpose or intention of sale or other disposition
        2. occupation of taxpayer or an associated person when land acquired
          1. s 67(4)(b) : land dealer
          2. s 67(4)(ba)1 : land developer
          3. s 67(4)(c) : builder
          4. exceptions, s 67(5)
        3. change in zoning
          1. s 67(4)(d)2 at least 20 per cent of profits due to change of zoning or similar factors
          2. Exceptions, s 67 (6)2* (a), (b), and (c)
          3. Deduction, s 67 (7)2, taxable profit reduced by greater of
        4. subdivision or development of land
          1. s 67(4)(e) profits arise from scheme of development or subdivision of the land commenced within 10 years of acquisition; applies unless "work is of a minor nature". (Subject to proviso4 in respect of land used for residence or income.)
          2. s 67(4)(f) profits arose from a scheme of development or subdivision of the land whenever commenced; applies only where expenditure is significant.
          3. Exception: residential: s 67(8)
          4. Exception, farming: s 67(9)
      2. Ancillary provisions
        1. s 67(1), (2), (3): definitional
        2. s 67 (9A)3: empowers Commissioner to determine cost price of land for computation of profits taxable under s 67(4)(a) to (e).
        3. s 67(10): empowers the Commissioner to ascertain value of land for computation of profits taxable under s 67(4)(f).
        4. s 67(11) declares s 67 operates whether whole or part of land is disposed of.
        5. s 67(12), (13) provide for cases where land transferred between associated persons.
        6. s 67(14)4 provides for sales by mortgagees.
      3. History: Section 67 was first enacted in 1973 as s 88AA of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954. The superscript notes in the text above indicate amendments in subsequent years as follows. 1)1983; 2)1975; 3)1980; 4)1983, retrospective to 1974; 5)1983; *reference to spouse inserted 1983.
  12. Chapter XII: Interest and commercial bills
    1. Definition
      1. Definition of "interest" ITA 1976 s 2
      2. Definition of "money lent" ITA 1976 s 2
      3. Prizes in building society ballots are "interest" ITA 1976 s 65 (1A)
      4. Bond v Barrow Haematite Steel Co [1902] 1 Ch 353 at 363, per Farwell J
      5. Schulze v Bensted (1916) 7 TC 30 at 33, per Lord Clyde LP
      6. Bennett v Ogston (1930) 15 TC 374, per Rowlatt J
      7. Re Euro Hotel Belgravia Ltd [1975] 3 All ER 1075 at 1083-1084, per Megarry J
      8. TRA Case 11 (1977) 2 TRNZ 219: same case C6 3 NZTC 60, 039 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    2. Interest or compensation?
      1. IRC v Ballantine (1924) 8 TC 595 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Riches v Westminster Bank Ltd [1947] AC 390 (HL)
      3. Marshall v CTI [1953] NZLR 335 (CA)
      4. Public Trustee v CIR [1960] NZLR 365
    3. Miscellaneous
      1. Exempt interest. ITA 1976, s 61 (13), (14), (18), (46) and (47)
      2. Derivation of interest: see Tax Accounting, infra
      3. Source ITA s 243(2)(l), (m)
      4. Apportionment between vendor and purchaser of interest-bearing securities. ITA 1976, s 65(2)(j)
      5. Quasi interest. Benefits from money advanced, ITA 1976 s 65(2)(ja)
    4. Commercial bills
      1. Profit on redemption ITA 1976 s 65(2)(k)
      2. Source and residence ITA 1976 s 65(2)(ka)
      3. "Redemption payment" ITA 1976 s 2
      4. Accounting ITA s 64B to s 64L
      5. Beazley v CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 526 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      6. Trevathan v CIR, Western Developments Ltd v CIR (1984) 6 NZTC 61746 Sinclair J (losses)
  13. Chapter XIII: Miscellaneous forms of income
    1. Annuities
      1. ITA 1976, s 65(2)(j): Ross Report, chapter 35
      2. Definition
        1. Scoble v Secretary of State for India [1903] 1 KB 494 at 504 (CA), per Mathew LJ: affirmed sub nom Secretary of State in Council of India v Scoble [1903] AC 299 (HL)
        2. For a description of the distinction between a life annuity and an annuity certain, see Sothern-Smith v Clancy [1941] 1 KB 276 at 282-285 (CA), per Greene MR
      3. Annuities under a will
        1. Levin v CT (1912) 31 NZLR 717 (CA)
        2. Lindus and Hortin v IRC (1933) 17 TC 442
        3. CT v Luttrell [1949] NZLR 823 (CA)
        4. Provan v CIR (1972) 3 ATR 95
      4. Deductibility of annuities.
        1. ITA 1976, s 148
      5. Distinction between an annuity and the payment of a captial debt by instalments
        1. Foley v Fletcher (1958) 3 H & N 768
        2. Perrin v Dickson [1929] 2 KB 85 at 89, per Rowlatt J: affirmed [1930] 1 KB 107 (CA)
        3. Vestey v IRC [1962] Ch 861
        4. IRC v Church Commissioners for England [1977] AC 329: [1976] 2 All ER 1037 (HL)
      6. Reform of this branch of the tax law
        1. Ross Report, chapter 35
    2. Forestry
      1. ITA 1976 s 74
      2. Hill v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 688 Quilliam J
    3. Life assurance
      1. ITA 1976 ss 204 - 210A
      2. The Colonial Mutual Life Assurance Society Ltd v CIR
      3. The Australian Mutual Provident Society v CIR (1992) 16 TRNZ 581 Neazor J
    4. Sale of patent rights, ITA 1976 s 83
    5. National superannuation, ITA 1976 s 65 (2) (d)
    6. Basic grants to students, ITA 1976 s 65 (2) (da)
    7. Social welfare living alone payments, ITA 1976 s 65 (2) (db) (definition s 2)
  14. Chapter XIV: Tax accounting
    1. When does income exist?
      1. ITA 1976 s 75 (income credited in account)
      2. CIR v Molloy (1990) 14 TRNZ 586 Thomas J
    2. Income to be ascertained according to ordinary principles of commercial accounting
      1. Union Bank of Australia v CT [1920] NZLR 649 (FC)
      2. IRC (NZ) v National Bank of New Zealand (1967) 7 ATR 282, 292 (CA)
      3. Lowe v CIR [1981] 1 NZLR 326, 333; 4 TRNZ 233, 241 (CA) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      4. CT (South Australia) v Executor Trustee & Agency Co of South Australia Ltd (Carden's case) (1938) 63 CLR 108, 152 per Dixon J
      5. Thor Power Tool Co v CIR (US) (1979) 439 US 522, 544 per curiam via Blackman J, cited in CIR v Farmers' Trading Co Ltd (1982) 5 TRNZ 504, 511 per Richardson J.
      6. JC Pagan, "Measurement of commercial profit for tax purposes" [1992] BTR 75
    3. Earnings related compensation is derived in the year of receipt where taxpayer operates on a cash basis
      1. TRA Case 38 (1984) 8 TRNZ 284
      2. TRA case 89 (1987) 10 TRNZ 631
      3. TRA Case 60 (1988) 11 TRNZ 503
      4. TRA Case 111 (1990) 15 TRNZ 549
    4. General principles of accruals accounting
      1. J Rowe & Son Pty Ltd v FCT (1971) 2 ATR 497
      2. Fincon Construction Ltd v CIR [1970] NZLR 462
      3. Harley - "Accruals Accounting for Tax Purposes" [1977] NZLJ 325
    5. Realisation
      1. Commissioner of Taxes v Kauri Timber Company (1904) 24 NZLR 18
    6. Traders granting credit
      1. J Rowe & Son Pty Ltd v FCT, (1971) 2 ATR 497 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Fincon Construction Ltd v CIR [1975] NZLR 462 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      3. Absalom v Talbot [1944] AC 204
      4. Chibbett v Harold Brookfield & Son Ltd (in liquidation) [1952] 2 QB 677 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      5. CIR v Farmers' Trading Co Ltd [1982] 1 NZLR 449; (1982) 5 TRNZ 504, 894: 5 NZTC 61,200 (CA)
      6. Hire purchase sales, ITA ss 222F, 222G (and accruals rules)
    7. Long-term contracts
      1. HW Coyle Ltd v CIR (1980) 4 TRNZ 1
    8. Individual not in business
      1. Brent v FCT (1971) 2 ATR 563 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    9. Doctors and barristers
      1. CT v Executor, Trustee & Agency Co of South Australia Ltd (Carden's Case) (1938) 63 CLR 108 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    10. Money paid in advance
      1. Arthur Murray (NSW) Pty Ltd v FCT (1965) 9 AITR 673 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. Elson v Prices Tailors Ltd [1963] 1 WLR 287
      3. CIR v Molloy (1990) 14 TRNZ 586 Thomas J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    11. Trading stock
      1. General
        1. Prebble J, "Trading Stock" (1981) 25 New Zealand Current Taxation 201-211, 252-260
      2. ITA 1976, ss 85-95
        1. Definition - s 85(1)
        2. Principles and rules - s 85(6) &(7)
        3. Valuation - s 85(4) &(5)
        4. Cost
      3. What amounts to trading stock
        1. Land Projects Ltd v CIR [1964] NZLR 723
        2. A & T Burt Merchants Ltd & Steel & Tube Holdings Ltd v CIR (1990) 15 TRNZ 437 McGechan J
        3. Guinea Airways v FCT (1950) 83 CLR 584, 5 AITR 58 (spare parts)
        4. TRA Case 41 (1989) 13 TRNZ 352 (demonstration stock)
        5. TRA Case 17 (1991) 15 TRNZ 870 at 878 (consumable aids)
      4. Goods acquired to be hired to others
        1. Gloucester Railway Carriage & Wagon Co Ltd v IRC (1925) 12 TC 720 (HL)
        2. Rank Xerox Ltd v CIR (1982) 6 TRNZ 1, Moller J
      5. Stock acquired cheaply or by gift
        1. Compare Trustees of SK Halliwell v CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 148 Savage J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        2. Sharkey v Wernher [1956] AC 58 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      6. Manufactured goods
        1. Ostime v Duple Motor Bodies Ltd [1961] 2 All ER 167 (HL)
      7. Market selling value
        1. Sharkey v Wernher [1956] AC 58 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      8. Sale or disposal of business
        1. Doughty v C of T [1927] AC 327
        2. HMR Properties Ltd v CIR (1975) 1TRNZ 427; 2 NZTC 61,050
        3. ITA 1976, ss 65(2)(a), 85(8) & (9), 90, 91
      9. Work in progress: service industries
        1. Jamieson v IRC (1973) 3 ATR 361 SC, 74 ATC 6008; (1974) 4 ATR 327; [1973] 1 NZLR 453 (CA)
        2. Goldfinch & Coley v CIR (1988) 12 TRNZ 194 Smellie J
      10. Livestock
        1. ITA 1976 ss 80 ff
      11. Section 90
        1. Hansen v CIR [1973] 1 NZLR 483 (PC); read also the judgments in the (CA) [1972] NZLR 193
      12. Section 91
        1. Edge v CIR [1958] NZLR 42 (CA)
    12. Work in progress
      1. Henderson v FCT (1970) 119 CLR 612; (1970) 1 ATR 596
      2. Ostime v Duple Motor Bodies Ltd [1961] 2 All ER 167 (HL)
      3. Jamieson v CIR [1974] 4 ATR 327 (CA) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      4. Goldfinch & Coley v CIR (1988) 12 TRNZ 194 Smellie J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      5. Coughlan v FCT (1991) 22 ATR 109 (Fed Ct) Heery J
    13. Interest due but not paid
      1. St Lucia Usines and Estates Co Ltd v Colonial Treasurer of St Lucia [1924] AC 508 (PC)
      2. NZ Dairy-Farm Mortage Co Ltd v C of T [1941] NZLR 83 (CA)
      3. CIR v National Bank of New Zealand (1976) 2 TRNZ 70 (CA)
      4. CIR v National Bank of NZ (No 2) (1977) 2 TRNZ 124; 3 NZTC 61,194 (CA)
      5. TRA Case 64 (1990) 14 TRNZ 897
    14. Capitalisation of interest
      1. ITA 1976 s 77
      2. Permanent Trustee Co of NSW Ltd v FCT (1940) 2 AITR 109
      3. Cross v London & Provincial Trust Ltd [1938] 1 All ER 428
    15. Apportionment and spreading of income
      1. Trading stock, s 90 & s 91
      2. ITA s 80 (apportionment of income received in anticipation)
      3. ITA s 81 (spreading of income derived from sale of timber from farms)
      4. ITA s 82 (spreading of income derived by land dealers on acquisition of land by Crown)
      5. ITA s 83 (sums received from sale of patent rights)
      6. ITA s 84 (spreading of income derived from the assignment of or the grant of an interest in copyright)
      7. ITA s 133 (apportionment of expenditure incurred in purchase of fertiliser and lime and application to land used for farming or agricultural purposes)
      8. ITA ss 175-187 (income equalisation) Inland Revenue Department Public Information Bulletin No. 71 "Tax Incentives" 13, 22)
    16. Time of recognition of expenditure
      1. New Zealand Flax Investments Ltd v FCT (1939) 61 CLR 179 (HC of Australia)
      2. FCT v James Flood Pty Ltd (1953) 5 AITR 579
      3. RACV Insurance Pty Ltd v FCT [1974] 4 ATR 610 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      4. AM Bisley Ltd v CIR (1985) 8 TRNZ 513
      5. CIR v Glen Eden Metal Spinners Ltd (1990) 14 TRNZ 925 (CA)
      6. See now ITA 1976 s 75(3) and s 104A(2)(ba)
      7. CIR v Lyndale Motors Ltd [1991] 2 NZLR 379, 15 TRNZ 673, Barker J
      8. CIR v McDonald [1991] 1 NZLR 419, also reported as CIR v Statutory Managers of Richmond Smart Group of Companies & Ors (1990) 15 TRNZ 193 (CA)
      9. Nilsen Development Laboratories v FCT (1981) 144 CLR 616, 11 ATR 505 (long service leave)
      10. Lo & Lo v CIR Hong Kong PC [1984] 1 WLR 986 (PC) (long service leave)
      11. Ogilvy & Mather Pty Ltd v FCT 90 ATC 4,836 (Full Federal Court)
      12. Coles Myer Finance Ltd v FCT ( 1993) 25 ATR 95
      13. Woolcombers (WA) Pty Ltd v FCT (judgment 26 May 1993) to be reported in 25 ATR
      14. Mitsubishi Motors NZ Ltd v CIR (1993) 17 TRNZ 817, 15 NZTC 10,163
      15. FCT v Raymor (NSW) Pty Ltd (1990) 21 ATR 458; 90 ATC 4461 (Full Federal Court)
      16. Coles Myer Finance Ltd v FCT (1991) 91 ATC 4087
    17. Adjustment for incorrect practice
      1. Henderson v FCT (1970) 1 ATR 596 (FC) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. ITA 1976 s 76
      3. CIR v Farmers' Trading Co Ltd (1988) 12 TRNZ 549 (CA)
    18. Challenge to an accounting method accepted by authorities in the past
      1. Duple Motor Bodies Ltd v Ostime [1961] 2 All ER 167; [1961] 1 WLR 739
      2. BSC Footwear Ltd v Ridgway [1972] AC 544; [1971] 2 All ER 534
      3. IRC (NZ) v National Bank of New Zealand (1967) 7 ATR 282 (CA)
      4. CIR v Farmers' Trading Co Ltd (1982) 5 TRNZ 504, 510 (CA) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    19. The 1986 accruals rules
      1. ITA 1976 ss 64B - 64M
      2. ITA 1976 s 104A
    20. Foreign exchange transactions
      1. See under "The international element", infra
    21. Partnership income
      1. Time of derivation of partnership/individual income
      2. TRA Case 62 (1988) 11 TRNZ 544
  15. Chapter XV: Alienation of income
    1. General
      1. McKay, "Some Aspects of the Alienation of Income for Taxation Purposes" (1974) 6 NZULR 1
      2. Derivation of income: application or alienation? ITA 1976, s 75(1)
    2. The principles
      1. Arcus v CIR [1963] NZLR 324 at 326 per Hardie Boys J
      2. Spratt v CIR [1964] NZLR 272 Henry J
      3. McKay, "The Arcus and Personal Services Income Principles" (1974) 6 NZULR 140
    3. The requirement of compliance with the general principles of the law
      1. Norman v FCT (1963) 109 CLR 9; 9 AITR 85
      2. Williams v CIR [1965] NZLR 395 (CA)
      3. Johnstone v CIR [1966] NZLR 833
    4. Essential elements of an effective alienation
      1. ITA 1976, s 96
      2. Compliance with the general principles of the law
      3. "Inviolate disposal"
      4. Compliance with the ITA 1976, s 96
    5. Inviolate disposal
      1. If the taxpayer retains a power of control sufficient to enable him to regain the income, the income may still be "derived" by him within the meaning of the ITA 1976, s 75(1)
        1. Arcus v CIR [1963] NZLR 324 at 326 per Hardie Boys J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        2. Trotter v CIR (1965) 9 AITR 584 Barrowclough J
      2. If the taxpayer retains a power of control sufficient only to prevent the accrual of income to the assignee, the income may not be "derived" by him within the meaning of the ITA 1976, s 75(1)
        1. Shepherd v FCT (1965) 113 CLR 385 (FC)
      3. If the taxpayer settles the income-producing property under a completely constituted trust the income from that property is not "derived" by him within the meaning of the ITA 1976, s 75(1)
        1. Cf McLeay v CIR [1963] NZLR 711
        2. Dunn v CIR (1975) 1 TRNZ 9
    6. Personal services cases
      1. Spratt v CIR [1964] NZLR 272 Henry J
      2. Johnstone v CIR [1966] NZLR 833 at 838-839 per Tompkins J
      3. Kelly v CIR; Freed v CIR [1970] NZLR 161
      4. Hollyhock v FCT (1971) 2 ATR 601
      5. Wisheart, Macnab & Kidd v CIR [1972] NZLR 319 at 326 (CA), per North P; at 333, per Turner J; and at 336, per Haslam J
      6. McKay, "The Arcus and Personal Services Income Principles" (1974) 6 NZULR 140
      7. FCT v Everett (1980) 10 ATR 608
      8. Hadlee v CIR [1993] 2 NZLR 385 (PC)
      9. McKay, "Re Everett and the Assignment of Professional Income" [1981] NZLJ 158
    7. Australian approach
      1. FCT v Everett (1980) 10 ATR 608 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      2. McKay "Re Everett and the Assignment of Professional Income" [1981] NZLJ 158
      3. FCT v Galland (1986) 162 CLR 408
    8. The requirement of compliance with the ITA 1976, s 96
      1. "Prescribed periods"
      2. Transfers of income only
      3. Settlements
        1. James v CIR [1973] 2 NZLR 119 Cooke J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
      4. Successive objects
      5. When the section does not apply
        1. ITA 1976, s 96(5)
      6. Possible future limitations
  16. Chapter XVI: Avoidance
    1. Fiscal nullity
      1. Popkin, WD, "Judicial anti-avoidance doctrine in England: a United States perspective" [1991] BTR 283
      2. WT Ramsay v IRC [1981] 1 All ER 865
      3. Furniss v Dawson [1984] 1 All ER 530
    2. Fiscal nullity in jurisdictions with legislative anti-avoidance rules
      1. Oakey Abattoir Pty Ltd v FCT (1984) 84 ATC 4718 (Fed Ct)
      2. John v FCT (1989) 166 CLR 417, 89 ATC 4101
    3. Meaning of "Arrangement" and "Purpose"
      1. ITA 1976 s 99
      2. Newton v CT (Cth) [1958] 2 All ER 759 (PC)
      3. Ashton v CIR [1975] 2 NZLR 717
      4. Tayles v CIR [1977] 1 NZLR 668
      5. Europa Oil (NZ) Ltd v CIR [1976] 1 NZLR 546 (PC) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    4. Tax mitigation
      1. CIR v Challenge Corporation Ltd (1986) 10 TRNZ 161 (PC)
    5. Effect of avoidance on enforcement of contracts
      1. Phillips v Foster & Anor (1991) 16 TRNZ 289 (CA)
    6. Dividend stripping
      1. ITA 1976 s 99 (5)
      2. Case P34 (1992) 14 NZTC 4247 Willy DJ
  17. Chapter XVII: The international element
    1. General
      1. Harris, GA New Zealand's International Taxation (1990 OUP)
      2. Prebble, J Taxation of International Income (1987 mimeo, Victoria University of Wellington Library)
      3. Hamilton, RL and Deutsch, RL Guidebook to Australian International Taxation (1993, loose leaf, 1 vol updated) Legal Books Sydney
      4. Williams, DW Trends in International Taxation (1991) International Bureau of Fiscal Documentation, Amsterdam
      5. Isenbergh, J US taxation of foreign taxpayers and foreign income (1990) Boston, Little, Brown & Co 2 vol
      6. Picciotto, S International Business Transactions (1992, Hodder & Stoughton UK) (perspectives from law, economics and social sciences)
      7. Ogley, A Principles of International Tax: a Multinational perspective (1992 Interfisc Publishing, London)
    2. Taxing power
      1. NZ Constitution Act 1852 (UK) (former basis)
      2. Constitution Act 1986 (NZ) "full power to make laws"
      3. Imperial Laws Application Act 1988, s 3 (1), preserving New Zealand Boundaries Act 1863 s 2 (UK) definition by latitude and longitude
      4. Definition of New Zealand for tax purposes: ITA 1976 s 2
      5. Continental Shelf Act 1964 s 2
    3. When income can be taxed in New Zealand
      1. ITA 1976 s 242
      2. TRA Case 9 (1977) 2 TRNZ 199: C4 3 NZTC 60,030
      3. Alloway v Phillips [1980] 3 All ER 138; 1 WLR 888
      4. CIR v Associated Motorists Petrol Co Ltd [1971] NZLR 660, [1971] AC 784 (PC)
      5. Nicholson, B "Taxation of foreign nationals [UK]" (1992) 46 Bulletin for International Fiscal Documentation 134
    4. Certain concepts
      1. Fixed establishment, ITA s 2
      2. Agents of absentees and non-residents, ITA 1976 ss 280-289
      3. Non-resident investment company, ITA 1976 ss 5, 40, 42
    5. Residence, individuals
      1. ITA 1976 ss 37 and 241
      2. Waugh, J and Valabh, A "Government Subsidised Overseas Holidays" [1982] NZLJ 24.
      3. Permanent place of abode
        1. FCT v Applegate (1979) 79 ATC 4,307
        2. FCT v Jenkins (1982) 82 ATC 4,089
      4. Former law governing individual residence
        1. Geothermal Energy of New Zealand Ltd v CIR (1979) 3 TRNZ 324; 4 NZTC 61,478 Beattie J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    6. Residence, companies
      1. ITA 1976 s 241 (6)
      2. Harley, GJ "The fiscal residence of companies" (New Zealand national report) (1987) LXXIIa Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 423
      3. A company may have more than one residence.
        1. Swedish Central Railway Co Ltd v Thompson [1925] AC 495
        2. Koitaki Para Rubber Estates Ltd v FCT (1940) 64 CLR 15, 19 per Dixon J, (1941) 64 CLR 241 (FC)
      4. A company incorporated in New Zealand is resident here.
        1. ITA 1976 s 241(6)(a)
        2. Contrast Egyptian Delta Land and Investment Co Ltd v Todd [1929] AC 1 (HL)
      5. Company controlled from New Zealand
        1. ITA 1976 s 241 (6) (b), (c), & (d)
        2. De Beers Consolidated Mines Ltd v Howe [1906] AC 455 (HL)
        3. American Thread Co v Joyce (1913) 6 TC 163, at 165 per Lord Halsbury (HL)
        4. Unit Construction Co Ltd v Bullock [1960] AC 351
        5. Malayan Shipping Co Ltd v FCT (1946) 71 CLR 156 Williams J
      6. Foreign operations conducted by a separate company.
        1. Gramophone and Typewriter Ltd v Stanley [1908] 2 KB 89, 104 per Buckley J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
    7. Source
      1. Statutory rules and general principles
        1. Liability to tax: ITA 1976 s 242
        2. Schedule of deemed sources: ITA 1976 s 243 (2)
        3. Nathan v FCT (1918) 25 CLR 183, 189-190 per Isaacs J
        4. IRC (Hong Kong) v Hang Seng Bank Ltd [1991] 1 AC 306 (PC) (general statement)
      2. Business profits
        1. Green, RA and Carruthers, D "Rules for determining income and expenses as domestic or foreign" (New Zealand National Report) (1980) LXVb Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 567
        2. CT (NSW) v Kirk [1900] AC 588 (PC)
        3. Dickson v CT (NSW) (1925) 36 CLR 489
        4. CT (WA) v D & W Murray Ltd (1929) 42 CLR 332
        5. DCT (NSW) v Hillsdon Watts Ltd (HW Investment Trust Ltd) (1937) 57 CLR 36, 1 AITR 42
        6. CIR (Bombay Presidency & Aden) v Chunilal B Mehta of Bombay (1938) LR 65 Ind App 332 (cited in Hang Seng Bank) (local skill used to operate abroad)
        7. IRC (Hong Kong) v Hong Kong & Whampoa Dock Co Ltd [1960] HKTC 85
        8. IRC (Hong Kong) v Hang Seng Bank Ltd [1991] 1 AC 306 (PC)
        9. IRC (Hong Kong) v HK-TVBI [1992] 3 WLR 1120, (1992) 1 HKRC 90,064
        10. Cliffs International Inc v FCT (1985) 16 ATR 601 SCWA, Kennedy J
        11. Place of contracting
          1. CT (NSW) v Meeks (1915) 19 CLR 568; contra Premier Automatic Ticket Issuers Ltd v FCT (1933) 50 CLR 268, Tariff Reinsurances Ltd v DCT (Vic) (1938) 59 CLR 194, 1 AITR 280.
        12. Manufacturing
          1. IRC (Hong Kong) v HK-TVBI [1992] 3 WLR 1120, (1992) 1 HKRC 90,064 (obiter)
        13. Commission agency contracts: ITA 1976 s 244
      3. Business profits: apportionment
        1. ITA 1976 s 245
        2. CT v The Kauri Timber Co Ltd (1904) 24 NZLR 18 (FC)
      4. Personal services
        1. ITA 1976 s 243 (2) (c) and (o)
        2. Watson v CT (WA) (1929) 32 WALR 36
        3. CT (NSW) v Cam & Sons Ltd (1936) 36 SR(NSW) 544, 548 per Jordan CJ
        4. FCT v French (1957) 98 CLR 398 (FC)
        5. Geothermal Energy of NZ Ltd v CIR (1979) 3 TRNZ 324 Beattie J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        6. Evans v FCT (1981) 12 ATR 313 Dunn J
        7. Hall v FCT (1950) 4 AITR 513 Herron J
        8. FCT v Mitchum (1965) 113 CLR 401
        9. Ayson v CT [1938] NZLR 282
        10. Case P17 (1992) 14 NZTC 4115 (telecom employee in UK on sec 243 (2)(o))
        11. FCT v Efstathakis (1979) 9 ATR 867, 79 ATC 4256, 4259 per Bowen CJ
        12. TRA Case 34 (1982) 5 TRNZ 301 (army officer posted Singapore)
        13. O'Leary v McKinlay [1991] STC 24 Vinelott J
    8. Deductions
      1. Income tax, penalties, etc imposed by foreign jurisdictions, ITA 1976 s 106 (2)
      2. Foreign fringe benefit tax is a permitted deduction, ITA 1976 s 106 (2) as amended 1993
    9. Double taxation
      1. Juridical and economic double taxation
      2. Unilateral measures at source and residence
        1. Exemption
        2. Deduction
        3. Credit
        4. Direct and indirect credits
      3. New Zealand foreign tax credit
        1. ITA 1976, Part VIII, ss 293-308
        2. Prebble, J "Recognition of foreign enterprises as taxable entities" (1988) LXXIIIa Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 493 (contains description of the New Zealand foreign tax credit system)
        3. Calculation of credit
        4. Procedure
      4. New Zealand exemptions
        1. ITA 1976 s 61 (9) and (48), s 62-certain income derived from Niue and dividends therefrom
        2. ITA 1976 s 61 (11A) and (12)-certain compensation to former prisoners of war and to victims of Nazi persecution
        3. ITA 1976 s 61 (17)-non-resident entertainers, official and quasi-official
        4. ITA 1976 s 61 (18)-interest derived by non-resident lenders to government and local government
        5. ITA 1976 s 61 (19)-non-residents, some personal services (depends on reciprocity)
        6. ITA 1976 s 61 (22)-some Cook Islands and Western Samoa public service pensions
        7. ITA 1976 s 61 (38) (and s 60 (3))-non-visiting experts or students, pursuant to government arrangements
        8. ITA 1976 s 61 (47)-foreign exempt interest
        9. ITA 1976 s 64-servicemen in operational areas
        10. ITA 1976 s 64A-certain income of non-resident aircraft operators
      5. 1993 indirect credit rules
      6. Foreign aircraft operator: ITA 1976 s 64A
    10. Double taxation agreements
      1. General
        1. Edwardes-Ker, M The International Tax Treaties Service (2 vol loose leaf continuously updated, In-Depth Publishing, Dublin)
        2. Reuter, P Introduction to the law of treaties Leicester University Press ISBN 0-7185-1440-8
        3. Vogel, K, Klaus Vogel on Double Taxation Conventions, (Deventer 1991 Kluwer)
        4. International Fiscal Association Double Taxation Treaties between Industrialised and Developing Countries: OECD and UN Models--a Comparison (1990) IFA Congress Seminar Series 15, Kluwer.
        5. OECD Model Tax Convention: Four Related Studies 1992 (Issues in International Taxation No 4, ISBN 92-64-13801-3)
      2. Statutory authority
        1. ITA 1976, s 294
      3. Interpretation
        1. The Vienna Convention on the Interpretation of Treaties, 1969, in effect from 1980
        2. Ostime v AMP Society [1960] AC 459, 480, 484 [1959] 2 All ER 245, 250, 253 (HL)
        3. CIR v United Dominions Trust Ltd [1973] 2 NZLR 555, 1 NZTC 61,028 (CA)
        4. FCT v Sherritt Gordon Mines Ltd (1977) 137 CLR 612; 1977 ATC 4365 (on OECD Model article 3 (2))
        5. Andrews v CIR; Muir v CIR (1979) 3 TRNZ 309; 4 NZTC 61,443
        6. Fothergill v Monarch Airlines [1981] AC 251 (principle of common interpretation)
        7. The Queen v Melford Developments Inc (1983) 139 DLR (3d) 577, 81 DTC 5020 (SC Can)
        8. CIR v JFP Energy Inc (1990) 14 TRNZ 617 (CA)
        9. IRC v Commerzbank AG [1990] STC 285 Mummery J
        10. Commentary to the OECD Model Double Taxation Agreements, 1977 & 1992
        11. Avery Jones, JF et al "The interpretation of tax treaties with particular reference to article 3 (2) of the OECD Model-I" [1984] BTR 14; II [1984] BTR 90
        12. Sundgren, P "Interpretation of tax treaties-a case study" [1990] BTR 286
        13. Prebble, J "Interpretation of double taxation conventions" (New Zealand National Report) (1993) LXVIIIa Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 467
      4. Residence
      5. Permanent establishments
        1. Avery Jones, JF and Ward DA, "Agents as permanent establishments under the OECD Model Tax Convention" (1993) 33 European Taxation 154
        2. Huston, JC & Williams, RL Permanent Establishment - A Planning Primer (Kluwer 1993)
        3. Supervisory activities
        4. Building sites and installation activities
        5. Purchasing offices
        6. Warehouses
        7. Passive and preparatory activities
        8. Exploration and exploitation
        9. Force of attraction principle
      6. Agency as permanent establishment
        1. Case 23/1993, 93 ATC 288, Australian Administrative Appeals Tribunal (Australia-New Zealand double tax agreement)
      7. Industrial and commercial profits
        1. Ostime v AMP Society [1960] AC 459, 480, 484 [1959] 3 All ER 245, 250, 253 (HL)
        2. E S & A Bank Ltd v FCT (1969) 3 ALJR 234, (1970) 1 ATR 104, 69 ATC 4069
        3. ICI v Caro (1960) 39 TC 374, [1961] 1 WLR 529, [1961] 1 All ER 658
        4. Interest, dividends and royalties "effectively connected" with a permanent establishment
      8. Dependent and independent personal services
        1. CIR v JFP Energy Inc (1990) 14 TRNZ 617 (CA)
        2. Wise v CIR (1992) 16 TRNZ 600 Neazor J
      9. Non-discrimination
        1. CIR v United Dominions Trust Ltd [1973] 2 NZLR 555, 1 NZTC 61,028 (CA)
        2. Avery Jones et al, "The non-discrimination article in tax treaties--I" [1991] BTR 359, II [1991] BTR 421
        3. van Raad, K Nondiscrimination in International Tax Law, Kluwer
        4. Arnold, BJ Tax Discrimination against Aliens, Non-Residents, and Foreign Activities: Canada, Australia, New Zealand, the United Kingdom, and the United States (1991) Canadian Tax Paper No 90, Canadian Tax Foundation, Toronto
      10. Pensions
        1. Case P72 (1992) 14 NZTC 4485 (NZ-Canada)
        2. TRA Case 86 (1992) 17 TRNZ 600, Barber DJ (NZ-UK)
        3. Social Welfare (Reciprocity with UK) Order 1990
      11. Credit for tax
        1. Duckering v Gollan [1965] 1 WLR 680 (HL)
        2. TRA Case 43 (1992) 16 TRNZ 176 (state tax)
      12. Tax sparing
      13. Avoidance
        1. Nannestad, Anton, "Tax treaty abuse and section 99" (1992) 36 Current Taxation 34
        2. Emmanuel v FCT (1968-69) 42 ALJR 220
      14. Mutual agreement and competent authority procedures
        1. Avery Jones, JF et al, "The legal nature of the mutual agreement procedure under the OECD Model Convention" [1979] BTR 333, {1980] BTR 13
        2. Harper, P "DTA provision a useful gambit" (1993) New Zealand Tax Planning Report Issue 2, 9
        3. Beams, MK, "Obtaining relief through competent authority procedures" (1992) 46 Bulletin for International Fiscal Documentation 123
        4. IRC v Commerzbank AG [1990] STC 285 Mummery J
        5. CIR v ER Squibb & Sons (NZ) Ltd (1992) 17 TRNZ 97; 14 NZTC 9146 (CA) (FC) (Confidentiality of information)
      15. Exchange of information and mutual assistance between states
        1. Gangemi, B et al, International Mutual Assistance Through Exchange of Information (1990) LXXVb Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 19 Kluwer, The Netherlands
        2. CIR v ER Squibb & Sons Ltd (1992) 17 TRNZ 97, 14 NZTC 9146 (CA) (FC)
    11. Non-resident withholding tax: general
      1. ITA 1976, Part IX, ss 309-321
      2. Agents
      3. Lambe v CIR (1980) 4 TRNZ 65
      4. Relief ITA 1976 s 314
      5. Payment ITA 1976 ss 315, 316
      6. Penalties and offences ITA 1976 ss 322, 323, 324
      7. Recovery and assessment ITA 1976 ss 319, 320, 321
      8. Recipients of NRWT ITA 1976 ss 326, 326A
      9. Application of certain PAYE provisions ITA 1976 s 327
    12. Interest, redemption payments and guarantee fees
      1. General
        1. Valabh, A "The tax treatment of interest in international economic transactions" (New Zealand national report) (1982) LXVIIa Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 555
      2. Definition
        1. ITA 1976 s 2
        2. The Queen v Melford Developments Inc (1983) 139 DLR (3d) 577, 81 DTC 5020 (SC Can)
      3. Source
        1. ITA 1976 s 243 (2) (l) and (m)
        2. CIR v Philips' Gloeilampenfabrieken NV [1955] NZLR 868 (CA)
      4. Non-resident withholding tax
        1. Redemption payments ITA 1976 s 309(1)
        2. Interest ITA 1976 s 310(2)(b)
        3. Investment society dividends ITA 1976 s 310(2)(b)
        4. Non-residents with fixed establishment in NZ ITA 1976 s 310(2)(b)
        5. Non-resident investment company ITA 1976 s 310(2)(f)
        6. Avoidance techniques
      5. Rate and calculation
        1. ITA 1976 s 311(1)(b)
        2. Final tax ITA 1976 s 317(c)
        3. Fleming v CIR (1983) 6 TRNZ 6; 6 NZTC 61,517 Quilliam J
        4. Lambe v CIR (1980) 4 TRNZ 65 Holland J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
        5. Minimum tax if associated parties ITA 1976 s 317 (c), s 318
      6. Approved issuers
        1. Definition ITA 1976 s 309 (1)
        2. Approval as approved issuer ITA 1976 ss 311A, 311B, 311C
        3. Duty under Stamp and Cheque Duties Act 1971 s 86I
        4. Registered security Stamp and Cheque Duties Act 1971 s 86F
        5. Interest "paid" ITA 1976 s 309 (3)
        6. Rate ITA 1976 s 311(1)(aa)
    13. Royalties and payments subsumed to royalties
      1. Definition ITA 1976 s 2
      2. Source ITA 1976 s 243 (2) (p) and (pa)
      3. FCT v Sherritt Gordon Mines Ltd (1977) 137 CLR 612; 1977 ATC 4365
      4. Aktiebolaget Volvo v FCT (1978) 78 ATC 4316
      5. Director-General of Inland Revenue (Malaysia) v Euromedical Industries Ltd [1983] 2 Malayan Law Journal 57 (Fed Ct of Malaysia)
      6. IRC (Hong Kong) v HK-TVBI [1992] 3 WLR 1120, (1992) 1 HKRC 90,064 (flat fees for licence to use cultural property abroad = business profits, not foreign-source royalties.)
      7. Software
      8. Rate ITA 1976 s 311 (1) (a)
      9. Minimum tax industrial royalties ITA 1976 s 317 (a), s 318
      10. Final tax cultural royalties ITA 1976 s 317 (b)
    14. Dividends
      1. Definition ITA 1976 ss 4, 4A, 4B
      2. Source ITA 1976 s 243(2)(g), s 307
      3. Esquire Nominees Ltd v FCT (1973) 4 ATR 75 (source)
      4. Bradbury v English Sewing Cotton Co Ltd [1923] AC 744
      5. Rate ITA 1976 s 311(1)(a)
      6. Final tax ITA 1976 s 317(a)
      7. Credit for dividend withholding payments ITA 1976 s 311(2)
      8. ITA 1976 s 308-non-resident entertainers, official and quasi-official
      9. Non-monetary dividends ITA 1976 s 313
      10. Avoidance of NRWT by dividend stripping ITA 1976 s 325
    15. Non-resident contractors
      1. Income Tax (Withholding Payments) Regulations 1979
      2. Exemption certificate: reg 5(1A)
    16. Non-resident entertainers and athletes
      1. ITA 1976 s 61(17)-non-resident entertainers, official and quasi-official
      2. Income Tax (Withholding Payments) Regulations 1979, regs 11 and 12
    17. Companies
      1. Prebble, J "Recognition of foreign enterprises as taxable entities" (1988) LXXIIIa Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 493
      2. The imputation system
      3. Dividend withholding payments
      4. Holmes, K "Trusts and the use of Imputation Credits" (1992) 46 Bulletin for International Fiscal Documentation 139
    18. Losses
      1. Simcock, DH "The effect of losses in one country on the income tax treatment in other countries of an enterprise or of associated enterprises engaged in international activities" (New Zealand National Report) (1980) LXVb Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 363
      2. Alcan New Zealand Ltd v CIR (1993) 17 TRNZ 721, 15 NZTC 10,125 Tompkins J
    19. Trusts
      1. Not covered in this book
    20. Foreign exchange gains and losses
      1. ITA 1976, s 71 & s 64B to s 64M
      2. Texas Co (Australasia) Pty Ltd v FCT (1940) 63 CLR 382
      3. Armco (Aust) Pty Ltd v FCT (1948) 76 CLR 584
      4. Caltex Ltd v FCT (1960) 106 CLR 205
      5. Nissan Motor Distributors (NZ) Ltd v CIR (1976) 1 TRNZ 463 Wilson J
      6. International Nickel Australia Ltd v FCT (1977) 137 CLR 347
      7. Commercial & General Acceptance Ltd v FCT (1977) 7 ATR 716
      8. Theiss Toyota Pty Ltd v FCT (1978) 78 ATC 4463
      9. Avco Financial Services Ltd v FCT (1982) 13 ATR 63
      10. FCT v Hunter Douglas (1983) 14 ATR 629, 82 ATC 4550
    21. Visiting expert rebate
      1. ITA 1976 s 43
      2. McGregor v CIR (1989) 13 TRNZ 501 Greig J
    22. Transfer pricing
      1. ITA 1976 s 22
      2. International Bureau for Fiscal Documentation The Tax Treatment of Transfer Pricing (3 vol loose leaf, regularly updated, Amsterdam)
      3. Berry, J, "Transfer pricing in the United Kingdom" (1992) 46 IBFD Bulletin 109
      4. Kripsky, KJ, "United States IRS access to foreign transfer pricing information" (1992) 46 IBFD Bulletin 113
      5. N Smith and R Milne, "New Zealand: tax and investment for non-residents: transfer pricing" 4 CCH Journal of Asian Pacific Taxation (Jan/Feb 1992)
      6. Bowker, PG and Glazebrook, SGM "Transfer pricing in the absence of comparable market prices" (New Zealand national report) (1992) LXXVIIa Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 557
      7. Martin, D, New Zealand's Approach to Transfer Pricing (1992) mimeo, Chapman Tripp Sheffield Young, Wellington and Auckland
      8. Collins, MH International Transfer Pricing in the Ethical Pharmaceutical Industry (1993 International Bureau for Fiscal Documentation, Amsterdam)
      9. Pagan, JC and Wilkie, JS Transfer Pricing Strategy in a Global Economy (1993), International Bureau of Fiscal Documentation, Amsterdam)
      10. Meaning of arm's length
        1. Re Hains (dec'd); Barnsdall v FCT (1988) 19 ATR 1352 Davies J
      11. Procedure
        1. CIR v ER Squibb & Sons Ltd (1992) 17 TRNZ 97, 14 NZTC 9146 (CA) (FC)
      12. Relief from double taxation
        1. Competent authority procedures: see under heading: Double taxation agreements, above
    23. Thin capitalisation
      1. Edgar, Tim "The thin capitalisation rules: role and reform" (1992) 40 Canadian Tax Journal 1 (US, Australian, Canadian rules)
    24. Controlled foreign companies
      1. Burns, L Controlled Foreign Companies (1991 Melbourne, Australia)
      2. Deutsch, RL, Taxation of Foreign Source Income (1991, Legal Books) (Australia)
      3. Prebble, J The Taxation of Controlled Foreign Corporations (1987) Victoria University Press for the Institute of Policy Studies, Wellington
      4. Arnold, BJ The Taxation of Controlled Foreign Corporations: an International Comparison (1986) Canadian Tax Paper No 78, Canadian Tax Foundation, Toronto
    25. Foreign investment funds
      1. Not covered in this book.
    26. Australia--New Zealand income flows
      1. Vann, RJ, Trans-Tasman Taxation of Equity Investment (1989 IPS, Wellington)
    27. Investment, business, acquisitions and combinations
      1. McLay, DE "Tax consequences of international acquisitions and business combinations" (New Zealand national report) (1992) LXXVIIb Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 461
      2. McLay, DE "Tax problems of the liquidation of corporations" (New Zealand national report) (1987) LXXIIb Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 395
      3. Glazebrook, S "The current tax situation affecting foreign enterprises doing business with or in New Zealand" (1992) 4 CCH Journal of Asian Pacific Taxation 29
      4. Smith, N and Milne, R "New Zealand: tax and investment for non-residents: profit repatriation, tax system, general issues, transfer pricing" 3 & 4 CCH Journal of Asian Pacific Taxation (Late 1991 & Jan/Feb 1992)
      5. Green, RA and Harley, GJ "Taxation of cross-border leasing" (New Zealand national report) (1990) LXXVa Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 525
    28. Particular industries
      1. Burgers, IJJ Taxation and Supervision of International Banks (1991) International Bureau of Fiscal Documentation Amsterdam
      2. Jones, JB and Mattson RN eds Tax Treatment of Computer Software (1988) LXXIIIb Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 19
      3. Adlam, G and Scoular, R Computers and Tax (1993) mimeo, Rudd Watts & Stone, Solicitors, Wellington
      4. Foreign aircraft operator: ITA 1976 s 64A
      5. Life insurance, ITA 1976 ss 204-210A
      6. Mining and petroleum mining ITA 1976 ss 214A-222
      7. International shipping ITA 1976 s 223
      8. Non-resident film renters ITA 1976 s 224
This extended table of contents to John Prebble: Income Tax Law: Concepts and Cases is designed to afford students of Elements of Taxation and Issues in Taxation a picture of the shape of the subject and of the classes that will be offered in the courses. It serves as an outline of classes to be delivered.


Chapter I: General

History

Sabine, A History of Income Tax (1966)
J Coffield, A Popular History of Taxation (1970)
Farnsworth, "Addington, author of the modern income tax" (1950) 66 Law Quarterly Review 358
Sabine, "Great Budgets" [1970] British Tax Review 201, 330; [1971] British Tax Review 50, 180, 294; [1972] British Tax Review 111; [1973] British Tax Review 100; [1974] British Tax Review 176
Taxation in New Zealand: Report of the Taxation Review Committee (1967) NZ Government Printer (The Ross Report) chapters 7-10
R Parsons "Income taxation - an institution in decay" 3 Australian Tax Forum 233

Periodicals that concentrate on tax law or policy
(Where given, dates are date of first publication)

Held at Victoria University of Wellington

Australian Tax Forum 1984
Australian Tax Review 1971
British Tax Review 1956
Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International (Kluwer, annual)
Canadian Tax Journal 1953
CCH Journal of Asian-Pacific Taxation 1989
CCH New Zealand Tax Planning Report 1982
Current Taxation (Butterworths) (current format from 1990)
NZ IRD Tax Information Bulletin 1989 (formerly Public Information Bulletin)
Tax Education Office Newsletter 1990 (New Zealand)
Tax Law Review (NYU) 1945
Tax Memo
Taxes (CCH, USA)
The Taxpayer (The Taxpayers' Association of Victoria)

Others

Asian Pacific Tax and Investment Research Centre Bulletin 1983
Australian Tax Research Foundation Conference Series
Bulletin for International Fiscal Documentation (IFA, Amsterdam)
CCH Journal of Australian Taxation 1989
Central and East European Tax Reports (IFA, Amsterdam)
European Taxation (IFA, Amsterdam)
Fiscal Studies (IFS, London)
International Tax Review (Euromoney, London)
Journal of Strategy in International Taxation (Thompson Publishing, London) 1984
National Tax Journal (US)
Offshore Investment Review (London) 1986
Tax Management International Forum (BNA Washington) 1980
Tax News Service (weekly) (IFA, Amsterdam)
Tax Notes (US)
Tax Planning International Review (BNA Washington) c 1973
Taxes International (London)
The Offshore Tax Planning Review (Key Haven Publications PLC, London) 1990

The scheme of the legislation

Report of the Task Force on Tax Reform (1982) NZ Government Printer (the McCaw Report) paras 2.1-2.50
The key sections

ITA 1976, ss 38 and 39
ITA 1976, s 20 (basic rates of income tax)
Look also at the IT (Annual) Act

Taxable income

AB v CT [1930] NZLR 473
"Taxable income means the residue of assessable income after deducting the amount of all special exemptions to which the taxpayer is entitled."
ITA 1976, s 2, ss 58 (until 1977) and 59 (until 1984) for the provisions relating to the special exemptions

Assessable income

ITA 1976, s 2 (definition) and ss 65-100

Exempt income

ITA 1976, ss 60-64
And see ITA 1976, s 56A
Niue Development Projects: s 62
Dividends: s 63
Employee allowances: s 73
Life insurance, companies, certain interest on debentures: s 207
Family support credit of tax (modification of exemptions): s 374B
Servicemen: s 64
CIR v Drew (1988) 11 TRNZ 480 Ellis J (scholarships and bursaries)

Exempt income and special exemptions

Molloy v CIR (1981) 5 TRNZ 1; 5 NZTC 61,070

Charities

The Institution of Professional Engineers NZ Inc v CIR (1991) 15 TRNZ 913 Tipping J
The taxpayer was the Institute of Professional Engineers NZ Incorporated (IPENZ). It contended that it was established for the exclusive charitable purpose of the advancement of education, and that its private functions were subsidiary or incidental to this main object. It was therefore exempt from paying income tax pursuant to s 61 of the Income Tax Act 1976.

Held: IPENZ failed to discharge its onus of satisfying the Court, on the balance of probabilities, that IPENZ was established exclusively for charitable purposes. "Exclusively" added nothing to the concept of charitable purpose beyond the common law connotation. The establishment of the purpose for which a body has been established is a matter of fact to be determined by first looking at the founding documents. In so far as there is any uncertainty on an examination of the relevant document or documents it is permissible to look and see what the body actually does or has been doing. The natural construction of the rules of the IPENZ, not necessarily fatal to the contention that IPENZ was established exclusively for charitable purposes, was that the object of the Institute was the advancement both of the science and of the profession of engineering. At best, the rules were unclear as to what the exact object or objects of the Institute were and in these circumstances it was permissible to look beyond the founding document ie the rules, to see what the Institute had been doing and thus how it had itself construed its stated object.

There was no doubt that the evidence established that IPENZ did perform "learned society" functions and that the advancement of the science of engineering had to be regarded as beneficial to the general public. The learned society functions included the role which IPENZ performed in facilitating and disseminating learned publications, in making awards, in facilitating the activities of technical groups and in arranging for conferences at which learned papers were delivered and discussed. IPENZ also performed the role of establishing qualifications and it had a continuing education function. Membership of IPENZ was not a precondition to the practice by an engineer of his/her profession, nor was registration under the Engineers Registration Act 1924. Because IPENZ had members who were both employers and employees it had only a limited role in industrial or trade union matters. The evidence, however, established that as well as being a learned society IPENZ was definitely and distinctly a professional body. IPENZ had been performing a significant professional role which produced private benefits to its members which were far from incidental to or subsidiary to the learned society function.

NZ Society of Accountants v CIR [1986] 1 NZLR 147
The New Zealand Society of Accountants and the New Zealand Law Society were required by legislation to operate a fidelity fund from which those people whose money had been stolen by an accountant or a solicitor were entitled to claim reimbursement for any loss not recoverable from the defaulting practitioner. The Commissioner of Inland Revenue had assessed the societies for tax on the income each had derived from their respective fidelity funds. The Society of Accountants objected to the assessments for the financial years ending 31 March 1982 and 1983 on the ground that the income was held in trust for charitable purposes and should be exempt from tax. For the year ending 31 March 1984, the Law Society also objected to an assessment of tax on its fidelity fund income. In the High Court, the Chief Justice found for the Commissioner. Both societies appealed. The appellants contended that the fund fell within the fourth head of Lord Macnaghten's classification of charities in Pemsel's case as being "trusts for other purposes beneficial to the community, not falling under any of the preceding heads". It was argued that the community as a whole benefited from the existence of each fidelity fund in that present or potential clients all have the benefit of knowing that the fund is there as a safeguard and protection of their interests.

Held: Neither fund was held for charitable purposes. In order to be charitable a trust must be of a public character; that is, it must be for the benefit of the community or an appreciably important section of the community. This requirement may involve two closely related questions; whether the purposes of the trust confer a benefit on the public or a section of the public and whether the class of persons eligible to benefit constitutes the public or a section of it. While it is difficult and perhaps impossible to formulate a satisfactory test by which to determine whether in any particular case a particular class of persons constitutes a sufficiently important section of the public to establish the validity of a trust alleged to be charitable, a trust for a particular class of private individuals will not be charitable no matter how large the class may be. Bearing on the significance of the second consideration, the question is not whether a particular object in the abstract is a good charitable object, but whether the purposes of the fund are a good charitable object from the point of view not of the type of misfortune at which it is aimed, but of the beneficiaries.

The peace of mind some members of the community may gain from the knowledge of the existence of the fidelity fund was far too nebulous and remote to be regarded as a public benefit. There was no suggestion that the existence of the fund tended to promote honesty and integrity on the part of those engaged in the public practice of law or accountancy, or that the purpose of the trust was the moral improvement of the community. The only persons who actually benefited from the fund were those whose moneys were misapplied by the solicitor or chartered accountant and who, having exhausted their remedies against that solicitor or accountant, claimed reimbursement from the fund.

CIR v NZ Council of Law Reporting [1981] 1 NZLR 682 (CA)
Educational Fees Protection Society Inc v CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 97 Gallen J
The taxpayer was a society incorporated under the provisions of the Incorporated Societies Act 1908. In pursuance of its object of establishing and maintaining a fund to be applied towards payment of school fees of pupils upon the death of a parent, the taxpayer entered into agreements with three private schools. Under the agreement each school committed itself to pay a percentage of the compulsory school fees payable in consideration for the taxpayer's undertaking to pay the compulsory school fees of a pupil upon the death of a parent of that pupil. The sums paid by the schools to the taxpayer were invested and earned income.

The taxpayer claimed that its activities were charitable as they were concerned with the advancement of education. The income earned was therefore exempt from taxation under the provisions of s 61(25) of the Income Tax Act 1976. The Commissioner considered that the taxpayer was not a charitable organisation as its activities did not come within the definition of a "charity" as that term has been defined by the Courts. Upon the Commissioner disallowing the taxpayer's claim a case was stated to the High Court.

Held: The trust in this case fell fairly and squarely within the criteria which have long been accepted as constituting a trust for the advancement of education. The charitable nature of a purpose which was involved with the advancement of education does not depend upon indigence. In determining whether or not a trust for the advancement of education is charitable the question of public benefit, ie the benefit of the community or an appreciably important section of the community will be of significance. However, the nature of the charitable purpose in question, as determined from the aims and objects of the trust under consideration, may itself be a factor in determining whether or not the requirement of public benefit has been met.

The direct beneficiaries of the action of the taxpayer were any pupils of any school which entered into an agreement with the taxpayer and who had the misfortune to lose a parent. The schools themselves were open to any member of the public prepared to meet the fees and expenses and any number of schools could enter into an agreement with the taxpayer. The fact that only three schools had done so did not derogate from the fact that it was theoretically possible for a very large number of schools to take out agreements with the taxpayer. The contributions which particular parents made benefited pupils who attended a school with which they had no connection except the rather tenuous one of participation in the trust. In those circumstances the element of public benefit was present. There was not the link of relationship sufficient to prevent a trust being classified as charitable, nor was there the link of common employment, nor even a link with a particular school.

There were, however, difficulties in reconciling the question of public benefit in this case with some earlier authorities. On the current trend of authority the issue of public benefit was best dealt with by asking "is the trust substantially altruistic in character?" In the evidence the aspect of concern for individual children was of great significance. The primary object was to ensure that the education of the children attending the schools was not disrupted by the personal tragedy of the loss of a parent. If the primary object is charitable it is not defeated by a secondary object which might not come into that category. The fact that the parents and the school may also gain an advantage from the trust was secondary and even although that may smack of a business relationship, it would not be sufficient to deprive the primary purpose of its charitable nature. The scheme was therefore charitable and the income in question was derived for charitable purposes.

Re Mason [1971] NZLR 714

Deductions

ITA 1976, ss 101-167
In particular, ITA 1976, ss 104 and 106

Tax rebates

ITA 1976, ss 40-57, especially ss 50-57 (many provisions repealed or spent)

Pay as you earn (PAYE) taxation

ITA 1976, Part XI
CIR v J F McCormick Ltd [1964] NZLR 56
PAYE - Failure to account for deductions - Employer unable to collect debts due to him - Whether cause beyond control was sufficient to excuse failure to account - Whether phrase to be read with words preceding it in accordance with ejusdem generis rule; Income Tax Assessment Act 1957, s 33.

Held: The ejusdem generis rule is not to be applied in construing s 33(3) of the Income Tax Assessment Act 1957. Under s 33 when an employer makes a tax deduction from the wages of an employee he shall have the amount so deducted in his possession and under his control until it is paid to the Commissioner of Inland Revenue. The fact that the employer is unable to obtain payment of debts due to him is not a "cause beyond his control" within the meaning of the proviso to s 33(3).

Re Bertrand [1980] 2 NZLR 72
Challenge Realty Ltd & Ors v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 723 (CA)
The taxpayers were three real estate agents who as licensees under the Real Estate Agents Act 1976 were able to engage or employ staff to act as salespersons. The contracts entered into by the taxpayers with their salespersons and the provisions of the Real Estate Agents Act required that each salesperson could only carry on real estate sales on behalf of one agent. Each agency negotiated was the contract of the licensed agent. If the contracts were terminated the salespersons would have no business at all. Deposits received by a salesperson had to be paid forthwith to the licensed real estate agent. The salespersons were however able to do their work in whichever manner they desired. They had no fixed working times nor was there any provision for holiday pay, sick leave, superannuation and the like. The salespersons were responsible for their own expenses and provided their own cars, telephones and, to some extent, places of work. There was no trade union acting on the salespersons' behalf and one salesperson employed a spouse, paying the spouse from commission received. One salesperson's contract expressly referred to the salesperson as an independent contractor.

Ever since the PAYE system had been introduced the Commissioner had accepted that the salespersons' commissions were not subject to PAYE. However a change in policy resulted in the Commissioner deciding that PAYE deductions should be made from the commissions. In the High Court the taxpayers argued that the salespersons were not employees but independent contractors. As such their commissions were not subject to PAYE deductions. It was argued that the provisions of the Income Tax Act 1976 and the Withholding Payments Regulations 1979 were circular in effect as "salary and wages" were defined in the Act to include commissions but did not include "withholding payments". The Regulations included commission as a "withholding payment" but did not include "salary and wages" as a "withholding payment". The taxpayers argued that this was meaningless and the ambiguity ought to be interpreted in their favour.

The taxpayers also argued that the Commissioner was estopped from changing his policy to require PAYE deductions to be made from the salespersons' commissions; that the Regulations were ultra vires; and that because there had been amendments to the legislation over the time when the Commissioner's policy of not deducting PAYE from salespersons' commissions had been in force, the legislature could be taken to have intended that PAYE should not be deducted from salespersons' commissions. The Commissioner argued that the case must be decided on the basis of whether the salespersons were employees or independent contractors and that the salespersons were employees.

Held:

Per Holland J in the High Court:

A commission may be paid to both employees and independent contractors. Only commission payments not made to an employee were to be considered as withholding payments. Factors pointing to the existence of an employee relationship were that a salesperson could work for only one licensed agent and that the contracts belonged to the licensed agent. If a contract between the licensed agent and the salesperson was terminated the salesperson would have no business at all. Any deposit received by a salesperson was immediately passed on to the licensed agent. There were systems for the allocation of properties for sale to the salespersons and general briefing of the salespersons and the general provisions of the Real Estate Agents Act 1976.

Factors indicating an independent contractual relationship were: the salespersons working their own hours; the lack of provision for holiday pay, sick leave, superannuation and the like; the lack of control of the manner in which the salespersons worked; that salespersons had to provide their own cars and telephones and to some extent their own places of work; the absence of a trade union; that one salesperson employed their spouse; and that the expressed intention of the parties was that the salespersons were independent contractors.

The former factors outweighed the latter. In each case the salesperson was an employee and the commission paid was salary and wages in respect of or in relation to the employment of the salesperson.

There was nothing in the law of estoppel or related to it which could be relied on to assist the case of the taxpayers. Equity and administrative law could not be relied on to support the continuation of an illegality. It was for this reason that estoppel has been held not to be applicable to an assessment by the Commissioner where the Act confers no discretion.

On appeal to the Court of Appeal:

Whether the relationship between the parties to a contract is that of master and servant or otherwise is a conclusion of law dependent on the rights conferred and the duties imposed by the contract. If the true relationship of the parties is that of master and servant under a contract of service, the parties cannot alter the truth of that relationship by putting a different label on it. Here, the fact that Harcourts had a written agreement with each salesperson which recorded that the salesperson was in all respects an independent contractor, and the fact that Challenge and Simes held similar views as to the nature of their relationship with their salespersons were not conclusive, as the relationship was largely dictated by statute. The most important, and in most cases decisive, criterion for determining whether a person is an employee or independent contractor is the extent to which that person is under the direction and control of the other party to the contract with regard to the manner in which he/she performs the work under it.

Under s 54(1) of the Real Estate Agents Act 1976 the licensee must be in effective control of the principal place of business of the real estate agency, and under s 54(2) every branch office of a real estate agent must be under the effective control of a person who holds a certificate of approval as a branch manager. It is in the public interest that persons licensed or approved as fit and proper persons so to act, be able to exercise effective control by personal supervision and by working actively in the principal place of business, or branch office as the case may be. As the real estate business is conducted largely by salespersons it follows that the licensee or branch manager must have effective control over their activities, that control extending to the manner in which the salespersons perform their services. What remuneration the salespersons receive for their services and what expenses they bear in the performance of their services goes to the financial terms of their employment rather than the nature of that employment. In this case the salespersons were employed under contracts of service to work for a particular licensed real estate agent, being in a subordinate position under the control of that agent. Each salesperson was an integral part of a business and was not an independent contractor in business on their own account.

The definition of "salary and wages" in s 2 of the Income Tax Act includes "remuneration of any kind". Those words are intended to embrace all other forms of remuneration for services rendered by an employee, and so include commission paid as the sole method of an employee's remuneration. Real estate salespersons, because they receive commission as remuneration under a contract of service, are subject to PAYE tax deductions under the Act and not to withholding payments under the Income Tax (Withholding Payments) Regulations.

The case before the Court was not one for judicial review. There was a distinction between challenging the correctness of an assessment and impugning the legitimacy or validity of the process adopted in making a purported assessment. As these appeals were by way of case stated the question of law to be answered in each was simply whether the Commissioner had acted incorrectly in issuing the notice of deficient tax deductions in this particular case. The Commissioner cannot be estopped by past conduct from performing his statutory obligation to make assessments as and when he thinks proper. It is the Commissioner's present judgment as to the statutorily imposed liability for tax that counts. The correctness of that judgment and the Commissioner's view of the law and the facts which lead to the making of the assessment cannot be challenged outside the objection procedures. Here, the statutory objection procedure had been followed, and the Commissioner had not been found to have acted incorrectly.

Employees
Pay period taxpayers. ITA 1976, s 2 (definitions of "pay period" and "pay period taxpayer"), ss 356-360
All other employees
Provisional taxpayers
ITA 1976, s 2 (definitions of "provisional tax" and "provisional taxpayer"), Part XII

The sources of income tax law

New Zealand

The statutes: IRDA 1974; ITA 1976; the annual taxing Acts
The cases
Revenue practice
Commissioners for Special Purposes of the Income Tax v Pemsel [1891] AC 531, 591, per Lord MacNaghten (obiter)
Congreve - "Tax Administration and Practice - Part One" (1983) 13 VUWLR 94, also published in Mackay and Prebble - Essays on Taxation (1982) VUP

The applicability of the English cases
The applicability of the Australian cases

Definitions of assessable income and taxable income
"Allowable deductions" (Aust) and "deductions" (NZ)
ITA 1976 s 2; Income Tax Assessment Act 1936 (Cth), ss 6(1), 25, 48

Administration of the legislation

G Clews Dealing with the IRD (1992) NZ Law Society Seminar Series
Statutory authority: The Inland Revenue Department Act 1974
Province of the Inland Revenue Department:

The Revenue Acts, IRDA s 2, First Schedule
Income Tax Act 1976
Land Tax Act 1976
Land Tax Abolition Act 1990 (applies from 31 March 1992)
Taxation Acts Repeal Act 1986 - Film Hire Tax Act 1930
Estate and Gift Duties Act 1968 (estate duty abolished 1992)
Stamp and Cheque Duties Act 1971
Property Speculation Tax Repeal Act 1979
Payroll Tax Repeal Act 1973
Gaming Duties Act 1971
Goods and Services Tax Act 1985
Student Loan Scheme Act 1992

Other

Unclaimed Money Act 1971
Accident Rehabilitation and Compensation Insurance Act 1992

Returns and assessments: ITA 1976, Parts II and XV

Returns

Necessity to file
CIR v Grover [1987] 2 NZLR 736, 11 TRNZ 315, 10 NZTC 5012 (CA)
The taxpayer was prosecuted for failing to file a partnership return. The issue for the Court was whether a partnership making a loss was nevertheless required to file a joint return for the partnership.

Held: Section 9 of the Income Tax Act, in requiring a complete return of all assessable income derived by every taxpayer, extends to every person carrying on a business no matter whether or not an overall loss is claimed. Thus, a person carrying on a business, either in partnership or otherwise, must put in a s 3 return even if the business makes a loss. If the end result is a loss there is no income for that year upon which tax can be assessed and levied but a return of gross assessable income, as defined in s 2, and claimed deductions is nevertheless required to be furnished to the Commissioner so that a calculation of net assessable income under s 101 and succeeding sections can be made and finally the taxable income, if any, of the partnership determined.

Prescribed form
Cockburn v IRD (1990) 14 TRNZ 425 Tipping J
Sufficiency of disclosure
Cross & Goulding v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 677 (CA)
Failure to furnish, offence of strict liability
Inland Revenue Department v Thomas (1989) 13 TRNZ 697
The taxpayer was not capable of completing her own return and she had relied on her accountant to complete her returns over a 20-year period. The taxpayer had provided her accountant with the information to prepare returns on time but the returns were not completed on time or even within time extensions provided by the Commissioner. The taxpayer was charged with failure to furnish a tax return but was acquitted in the District Court with the District Court Judge holding that the offence of failing to file an income tax return under s 416(1)(a) of the Income Tax Act 1976 was a strict liability offence rather than an absolute liability offence. The Commissioner appealed arguing that the Act showed a clear legislative intention to impose absolute liability for the offence. This was necessary to maintain a high standard of control over the collection of income tax. For the taxpayer it was argued this object could be met by imposing strict liability and allowing a defence of reasonable care.

Held: The offence of failing to furnish a tax return created by s 416(1)(a) is an absolute liability offence. This conclusion results from the combination of the provisions, analogous cases and the clear wording of the statute. The language used in the relevant sections of the Act confirms the imposition of absolute liability for this particular offence and only absolute liability will properly give effect to the purposes of the legislation.

Assessments

Time and amendment; ITA 1976, ss 23, 24, 25
Cross & Goulding v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 677 (CA)
Wilton v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 877, 12 NZTC 7,197 Ongley J
Lloyds Bank Export Finance Ltd v CIR (1991) 15 TRNZ 817 (PC)
The taxpayers submitted the necessary returns for the 1976 and 1977 income years showing small profits. Because of substantial losses in prior years which they were entitled to carry forward and set off, the Commissioner made determinations to the effect that no tax was payable by the taxpayers in the two income years in question. The determinations took the form of a letter to the taxpayers in which the District Commissioner wrote that the return of income had been checked and there was no refund or further tax to pay. Accompanying the letter was a document headed "Income Tax Assessment Notice 1976" with a line drawn through the words. The document listed figures of assessable income, loss brought forward, losses available to be carried forward, and showed a balance of tax of nil. Some five years after the last of the two determinations the Commissioner sought to assess the taxpayers to tax in respect of the 1976 and 1977 income years.

The taxpayers challenged the assessments upon the grounds that inter alia they were statute barred by reason of the provisions of s 24 of the 1954 Act. Tompkins J upheld the taxpayers' objection to the assessments but the Court of Appeal quashed the orders made in the High Court and declared the Commissioner was not statute barred by reason of s 25 of the 1976 Act (the re-enactment of s 24 of the 1954 Act) from making the assessments.

The issue was whether the determinations by the Commissioner for the 1976 and 1977 years that no tax was payable by the taxpayers constituted assessments for the purposes of s 25(1). If they did the Commissioner accepted that the later assessments were out of time and therefore ineffective. If they did not the later assessments were not time barred. Counsel for the Commissioner adopted the reasoning of the Court of Appeal in arguing that an assessment only took place when the process of determining the income of a taxpayer threw up taxable income. If no figure of taxable income was produced by the process no assessment had taken place. Reliance was placed on ss 188(1), 38(2) and (3), and 21 of the Income Tax Act 1976 to support this contention.

Held: If the process of assessment had not taken place until some taxable income had been ascertained it meant that the Commissioner would not know until he had completed the whole exercise of examining the returns and relevant documents whether he had been making an assessment or not, even though he had in that process calculated the assessable income. If he had not been making an assessment it was difficult to see what he had been doing and what was the statutory warrant therefor. This contention would produce the curious result that a determination by the Commissioner that $5 tax was payable was an assessment which could not be increased after the period specified in s 25(1) of the Act had run, whereas a determination that there was no taxable income or that there was a loss could be revised at any time.

The arguments based on the terms of ss 188, 38 and 21 were unsound and were to be rejected. The terms of s 188(2) did not infer that a loss could not be the subject of assessment. In any event the terms of s 188 could not assist in the proper construction of ss 19 and 25. Section 38 of the Act did not contemplate that there could only be a year of assessment in relation to a taxpayer when he had a taxable income. There could still be a year of assessment although the relevant income year produced no income upon which tax was payable. Further, the final words of s 21 did not show that if a person had a nil tax liability no assessment ought to be made upon it. The expression "make assessments" in the context of s 19 meant the process by which the Commissioner carried out his statutory obligation to ascertain the amount on which tax was payable and the amount of tax. This process might show up a positive figure, a nil figure or a negative figure, but in each case an assessment had been made. There was nothing in the section or in the statutory scheme to justify a conclusion that the Commissioner only made an assessment where he determined that there was tax payable. Any other construction of the section would produce anomalies and illogicalities. Whichever of the three results the Commissioner arrived at he had made an assessment for the purpose of s 19 and hence s 25. It was noteworthy that s 25 used the words "assessed for income tax" rather than "to income tax".

The purpose of s 25(1) was to achieve finality and to enable the taxpayer and the Commissioner to close the books and dispose of their papers after the stipulated period. To accept the argument of counsel for the Commissioner and the reasoning of the Court of Appeal would mean that only where the taxpayer had been determined by the Commissioner as having assessable income would finality be achieved, whereas if the taxpayer was determined as having no assessable income or a loss able to be carried forward the Commissioner could reopen his determination at any time in the future. This result would be contrary to the spirit of s 25. Further, if the determinations by the Commissioner resulting in a nil payment of tax or in a loss did not amount to "assessments" the determination could only be challenged by a taxpayer in the ordinary Courts by judicial review or some other legal process. This would appear to defeat substantially the purpose of Part III of the Act headed "Objections to Assessments" which envisaged that such objections be dealt with by the Taxation Review Authority, a body particularly experienced in taxation matters. It was entirely logical that the legislature should have intended that all matters involving determinations by the Commissioner consequent upon receipt of a taxpayer's return as to tax payable or not payable should be dealt with by that body.

Validity, correctness, evidence: ITA 1976, ss 26, 27, 28
Notice: ITA 1976, s 29

Default assessments

ITA 1976, s 21
CT v McCoard [1952] NZLR 263
Amended assessments - Burden of proof on objector

Held: The burden of proof was on the taxpayer not only to show that the Commissioner's assessment was wrong but also to show by how much it was wrong.

TRA Case 17 (1980) 4 TRNZ 173; same case D57 4 NZTC 60,852
Held: The assessment by the Commissioner must stand save so far as the taxpayer establishes on the balance of probabilities that the tax charged is excessive or not chargeable. The Commissioner was not limited to any particular method of assessment. Objection procedures are not an appeal against an assessment.

Arbitrary assessment

ITA 1976, s 22
See further "Transfer pricing", under "The International Element", infra XVII

Amended assessments

ITA 1976, s 23
Buckley and Young Ltd v CIR (1978) 2 TRNZ 485, at 499; 3 NZTC 61,271, at 61,284 per Richardson J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
CIR v NcNab (1983) 6 NZTC 61,703
Validity of amended assessment - Deduction allowed for overseas travel expenses claim - Amended assessment later issued disallowing deduction - Whether Commissioner estopped from issuing amended assessment - Whether Commissioner authorised to issue amended assessments.

Held: The Commissioner is obliged to carry out his duty of assessing tax, and he cannot be estopped from exercising this statutory assessing power by any previous decision. When the Commissioner is issuing assessments he is exercising an administrative function. The doctrine of res judicata applies to a judicial decision and so is not applicable to the actions of the Commissioner. Section 35 is framed in such a way that the Commissioner's power of amendment is only lost in relation to income which has been determined by the Courts, and not to income which has already been determined by the Commissioner.

CIR v Farnsworth (1984) 7 TRNZ 77
The taxpayer company was assessed for income tax under s 119E of the Income Tax Act 1954. At the hearing before the High Court the Commissioner sought to rely on s 91(1D) of the Act. Moller J ruled that the Commissioner was not entitled to rely on s 91(1D) and the Commissioner appealed.

Held: Where an amended assessment is made in reliance on one section and is then objected to on that basis, the Commissioner is precluded by the scheme of the objection provisions from supporting his assessment under another provision. In this area there is no room for judicial discretion under s 32(11)(b) of the Act.

TRA Case 13 (1978) 3 TRNZ 179; same case D4 4 NZTC 60,433
The Commissioner assessed the taxpayer to income tax relying on s 88AA(1)(b) and (10)(a) of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954. He disallowed an objection and was requested to state a case for the opinion of the Taxation Review Authority. Before filing the case the Commissioner issued an amended assessment for the same amount of income and disclosing the same tax liability, but widening the grounds for liability by relying on the whole of s 88AA and, in particular, s 88AA(1)(c). The taxpayer wrote to the Commissioner stating that in his view the Commissioner was not entitled to amend the original asessment merely to widen the area in dispute and disagreed with the course taken. The Commissioner treated this letter as an objection to his amended assessment and disallowed the objection. The preliminary point in issue of the case stated was whether the Commissioner could lawfully issue the amended assessment.

Held: Subsections (1) and (2) of s 22 of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954 must be read together to ascertain the intention of the legislature. Although the Commissioner has very wide powers under subs (1) to alter assessments, subs (2) ensures that any alteration under subs (1) has the effect either of imposing a fresh liability or of increasing an existing one. The words "fresh" and "existing" liability in ss 22 and 29 refer only to amounts which a taxpayer is called upon to pay as tax on sums assessed as his income. They cannot be extended to include liability under a section of the Act different from that under which the original assessment was made and to which objection was taken followed by a request for a case to be stated. Where the CIR has issued an assessment grounded on particular sections of the Act, accepted an objection relating to the assessment under those sections and received a request for a case to be stated on the disallowance of that objection, he cannot lawfully issue an amended assessment under s 22 of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954 grounded on additional sections of the Act disclosing the same amount of income and a demand for the same amount of tax. The case should proceed for hearing having regard only to the sections on which the original assessment was based.

Limitation of time for amendment of assessment

ITA 1976, ss 25 and 36(i)
Babington v CIR [1957] NZLR 861 Turner J
"In the present case it would be too harsh an application of the severe penal provisions of this section to allow such comparatively small omissions to authorise the Commissioner to reopen the whole accounts of the appellant over a period of ten years, throwing the onus upon him to demonstrate the validity of any objection which he might make.

I shall now state the reasons which have led me to this conclusion. The section is a penal section; and, moreover, one whose application could react most harshly and unfairly if it were applied without care. It is worded so as to give to the Commissioner the widest discretion in its application. ... It does not seem to me that the omission to return the income must be fraudulent or deliberate, or even that the source of income omitted must be one presently in the mind of the taxpayer; if he inadvertently omits mention of it, however small, it seems that on the form of the statute he is liable to the penalty. Where a revenue statute contains a provision which may have so harsh an effect, the Courts, in cases where no fraud or wilful evasion is demonstrated will, I think, not be astute to enforce the provision if the application de minimis appears fairly applicable. It has been held that the maxim is applicable for such a purpose in revenue cases. In The Reward (1818) 2 Dods 265; 165 ER 1482 Sir William Scott said (of a provision in a revenue statute): `The Court is not bound to a strictness at once harsh and pedantic in the application of statutes. The law permits the qualification implied in the ancient maxim de minimis non curat lex. Where there are irregularities of very slight consequence it does not intend that the infliction of penalties should be inflexibly severe'".

Commissioner not limited to particular method of assessment

TRA Case 48 (1983) 6 TRNZ 410

Tax inspector has no authority to form an opinion for Commissioner

TRA Case 10 (1990) 14 TRNZ 307

Powers of the Commissioner

ITA 1976, ss 16, 17
Companies under control of same shareholders (ITA 1976, s 276(1))
CIR v Alistair Robb Ltd (1991) 16 TRNZ 485 Master Williams QC

Calculation of suppressed income

TRA Case 53 (1989) 13 TRNZ 525

Interest between taxpayer and Commissioner

Commercial Union General Insurance Co Ltd v CIR (1993) 17 TRNZ 673, 686 McGechan J

Inquiry before District Court judge

IRDA 1974, s 18
Re [A] Films Ltd (in receivership) (1993) 15 NZTC 10,152 Barber DJ

Objections and appeals

General

Green - "Tax Administration and Practice - Part Two" (1983) 13 VUWLR 103

The Taxation Review Authorities

IRDA 1974, Part II

The right of objection

ITA 1976, Part III, ss 30, 34, 36, 45(7)-(10), 46
TRA Case 19 (1975) 1 TRNZ 269, same case B19 2 NZTC 60,145
TRA Case 32 (1979) 3 TRNZ 492, same case D23 4 NZTC 60,584. See also Geothermal Energy New Zealand Ltd v CIR (1979) 3 TRNZ 324, 4 NZTC 61,478
The issue was whether New Zealand nationals employed by a New Zealand company overseas for a period of at least 15 months, where their salary paid by the New Zealand company was not taxed overseas were "resident in New Zealand" for tax purposes.

Held: The Court had no power to make an order for review because the respondent did not exercise a statutory power within the meaning of s 4 of the Judicature Amendment Act 1972. In the determination of residence s 241 of the Income Tax Act 1976 is exhaustive in its definition whether applied to a person or a company. The essence of the "home" criterion as used in s 241(1) is the centre of gravity for the time being of the life of the person concerned. It will usually be where a person's spouse and children reside. If a person has no such family, or is separated, divorced or single, then the place where the normal course of a person's life occurs will apply, ie, the centre of interests and affairs. Though "home" needs some degree of permanency, it does not connote "permanent home" in the sense of making it similar to the concept of "domicile". The distinction should also be drawn between the place that has become the centre of gravity and that which is merely used for some ephemeral or transient purpose. "Home" under s 241 should not be regarded as synonymous with the ownership of any interest in a house or property. It should be construed qualitatively.

The notice of objection - grounds of objection

IRDA 1974, s 36
ITA 1976, s 30
Lancaster v CIR [1969] NZLR 589, 596, Moller J, adopting HR Lancey Shipping Co Pty Ltd v FCT (1951) 5 AITR 135, 141, per Williams J
Glausiuss v CIR (1970) 1 ATR 588, 591, Wilson J
Edgar and Fay v CIR (1977) 2 TRNZ 275; 3 NZTC 61,286 per Somers J
"I have already indicated the scheme of Part VII of the Act relating to objections. Two things seem to me to emerge from it. First, it is the objection which the Commissioner is to consider and it is the dissatisfaction with the Commissioner's decision upon that objection which affords the justification for approaching the Court. The opinion the Court is to express can I think only involve a determination of the validity of the objection. The Court is not concerned with a general appeal against the assessment in the sense of determining whether it may be justified on some grounds. Secondly, if the Revenue are entitled in proceedings on a case stated to maintain the assessment by reference to a provision in the Statute which was not its foundation, how may an objector protect himself or be heard? He is limited to the grounds of his objection which, ex hypothesis, must necessarily relate to the assessment as it was originally expressed to be made. That is how the matter seems to me to stand.

The Revenue is not by the Act expressly confined to the ground of assessment as the objector is to his grounds of objection. But I think the reason is that the scheme of the Act necessarily involves that limitation. And if it be suggested that the Commissioner has a statutory duty to collect revenue properly payable under whatever section liability exists then it may be said that the Act in Part VII is dealing only with objections and the Revenue have, subject to time limits, powers to amend assessments."

James v CIR [1973] 2 NZLR 119
The taxpayer owned a town milk supply farm and in November 1967 put into effect a scheme of family property planning. The scheme involved the following: A family trust was established with the taxpayer, his spouse and his solicitor as trustees and the taxpayer's spouse, children and grandchildren the discretionary beneficiaries. A company was formed with the taxpayer the majority shareholder and governing director and the other shareholders the trustees of the family trust. No money was paid up on the company shares. The taxpayer's farm (subject to two mortgages) was sold by him to the company for $40,318. The taxpayer passed the cheque for this amount on to the trustees of the family trust as an interest free loan repayable on demand. The trustees drew a cheque for the same sum in favour of the company and lent this sum to the company secured by an unregistered mortgage of the farm from the company to the trustees at 6 per cent interest repayable in 1972. The company leased the farm to the taxpayer at a rent more than covering interest repayments.

The effect of these transactions was that instead of owning the farm the taxpayer was now paying a rent for it, part of which in effect provided income for the family trust in the manner of mortgage interest. The trust was entitled after less than five years to the $40,318 capital; and the taxpayer was owed free of interest the money that had on paper been used to buy the farm from him.

The taxpayer was assessed to tax on the mortgage interest paid by the company to the trustees as being the settlor of a short-term settlement. The Commissioner submitted the transfer by the taxpayer of a fund of $40,318 to the trust constituted a settlement of that property within the meaning of s 105; that by the terms of that settlement the income of the settled property (the fund) was to be applied for the beneficiaries under the trust for a period less than the prescribed period (because repayment of the taxpayer's loan might be required within seven years); and either that the settlement provides that the corpus shall revert to the settlor (because of the trust's obligation to repay) or by virtue of the whole scheme on which the taxpayer had embarked he had reserved the right to dispose or direct or control the disposition of the corpus.

Held: The sole issue for determination was whether there was a settlement within the meaning of the section. Transfer by means of a cheque of the right to a sum of money can constitute a disposition or transfer of assets and therefore a settlement. However, in this case it was not by the terms of the transfer or disposition that income was to be applied for the benefit of persons other than the taxpayer. It was unnecessary to decide whether a settlement resulted from the transfer as the same difficulties did not attend the word "arrangement".

"Arrangement" describes something less than a binding contract; it comprehends both an understanding or plan between two or more persons and also the transactions by which the plan was carried into effect: Newton v Commissioner of Taxation [1958] 2 All ER 759 at 763.

This appeal was on fact and law. As a fact the whole series of transactions took place in pursuance of an integrated plan adopted by the taxpayer on professional advice. The unsecured, interest-free loan to the trust, repayable on demand, was made on the understanding that the trustees would lend an equivalent amount to the company for a fixed term at interest and on the security of a mortgage. This was a term of the arrangement and it was enough that the disposition was intended by the taxpayer to be carried out as part of his scheme and that it was in fact carried out. It was a question of mixed fact and law whether the mortgage interest was income of the settled sum. Realism demanded that this was so where in accordance with the taxpayer's scheme the trustees lent the precise amount received from him and had no other substantial resources.

The taxpayer had, therefore, made an arrangement constituting a statutory settlement of a fund of $40,318 by the terms of which income derived from investing that fund was to be applied for the benefit of the trust beneficiaries. It being agreed that such settlement was for less than the prescribed period, the taxpayer was liable to tax on the amounts of the mortgage interest resulting from the settlement.

V H Farnsworth v CIR (1982) 5 TRNZ 754; 5 NZTC 61,259
In 1970 the taxpayer company acquired a large block of marginal land with the intention of developing it into productive forest farming land as part of a diversification plan. Approximately 1,525 acres were planted with pinus radiata seedlings and fertiliser and weed control programmes were undertaken. Some 5,000 dairy beef cattle were also grazed on the property. The venture was later transferred to a subsidiary company to enable the forest farming venture to raise outside finance. The Commissioner formed the opinion that Farnsworth had sold the land along with the improvements within five years of acquisition and relied upon s 119E to include within Farnsworth's assessable income for the 1974 income year the farm development and forestry expenditure previously allowed as a deduction. At the High Court hearing the Commissioner sought to rely upon s 91(1D) to support the inclusion of the forestry expenditure in the taxpayer's assessable income. There had been no reference to s 91(1D) in the correspondence or case stated.

Held: The expenditure on fertiliser and weed control could have been deducted under s 111 and therefore s 119E did not assist the Commissioner. The transaction between the taxpayer and the subsidiary was not a sale and consequently was not caught by s 119E. Section 33(10) of the Income Tax Act 1976 imports into the conduct of the proceedings s 36 of the Inland Revenue Department Act 1974, which provides that on the hearing and determination of any objection, "the objector shall be limited to the grounds stated in his objection". If the Commissioner were allowed to change his ground at the hearing and adopt one on which the objection had not been based, an objector would be unfairly treated because he would be limited in his argument to the original ground. The Commissioner was not entitled at the hearing to rely on the provisions of s 91(1D).

Calkin v CIR (1983) 5 TRNZ 870 at 874; 5 NZTC 61,306 at 61,309 per Wallace J
The taxpayer advanced funds totalling $167,500 to an agent who he believed would apply the money to five unrelated transactions involving the purchase and sale of real estate, art works and other property, all with the purpose of prompt resale at a profit. The agent misappropriated the funds and the taxpayer suffered a loss of $89,500. He claimed a deduction for these losses in his 1976 and 1977 returns of income. The deduction was disallowed by the Commissioner on grounds including, inter alia, that the loss was of capital, the taxpayer was not carrying on a business and s 129CF had not been invoked by the taxpayer in the grounds of objection, and there was no undertaking or scheme.

Held: The taxpayer suffered a loss of capital and, even if it could be said that he was carrying on a business or carrying on or carrying out a profit-making scheme, his losses would not be deductible under s 111 of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954 because, the losses being of a capital nature, s 112(1)(a) prevented their deduction. The lack of any genuine transactions prevented the operation of s 88(1)(c) and (g). The grounds stated in the objection permitted the taxpayer to rely upon s 129CF. Although the objection did not raise s 129CF as one of the grounds it did refer to "capital losses or outgoings the deduction of which is (not) permitted" and also it referred to a previous letter by the taxpayer which in turn referred to s 164(2) of the Income Tax Act 1976, which section contains the same provision as s 129CF of the 1954 Act. Nevertheless, no deduction was allowable under s 129CF as the payments by the taxpayer to his agent did not get as far as commencing a business. There was not a sufficient number, continuity, pattern or coherence to the transactions for them to be considered an undertaking and hence a business.

TRA Case 8 (1983) 6 TRNZ 61; same case F12 6 NZTC 59,616
I & R A Capel v CIR; Maeroa Equipment Leasing Co Ltd v CIR (1987) 11 TRNZ 91 Gallen J
Messrs I & R A Capel were land agents. They established fast food businesses in Hamilton, Frankton and Huntly. The Frankton and Huntly businesses were eventually sold for a goodwill payment plus a share of future profits. Under the arrangement the purchaser was licensed to operate the business as Messrs Capel considered the person operating the business should have a financial interest in it. Messrs Capel did however retain the lease of the business premises. The Hamilton business and lease was sold to Messrs Capels' wives for a goodwill payment. Maeroa Equipment Leasing Company Ltd (Melco) was used to manufacture ice-cream for the businesses. In order to ensure security of outlet for its produce Melco established similar businesses in Matamata and Thames under a licensing arrangement involving a goodwill clause. In order to discourage frequent changes in management half of any goodwill received by the licensee on sale was to be paid to Melco. Additional businesses were established in Cambridge, Te Awamutu and Paeroa for which Melco received payments for its assistance in helping to establish the businesses. The Commissioner assessed all goodwill payments as assessable income under s 88(1)(a) and (d) of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954 and the taxpayers objected.

Held: The categorisation of the payments under consideration depended upon a pragmatic assessment of the nature of the payment, as well as the purpose and intention of the recipient. The payments made to Messrs Capel concerning the Frankton and Huntly businesses were motivated by a concern to ensure that the person taking over the business had a direct financial interest in it, which suggested the disposition of a capital asset rather than an endeavour to obtain income. The payments could be seen as a one-off transaction, not related to the later intention to set up a series of businesses. The provision for payment of future sums in respect of goodwill was insufficient in itself to establish that the payments were contemplated as returns from a business. The payments were thus not caught by s 88(1)(a).

The payment made in respect of the Hamilton premises by the wives was very much a special transaction on the facts. It fell outside any possible pattern which may have been established and could not be brought within s 88(1)(a).

Payments made to Messrs Capel concerning the Frankton and Huntly businesses were not caught by s 88(1)(d) because the goodwill related to the business itself rather than the premises. While the businesses could not be operated without premises it was apparent from the evidence that the success of the business was dependent not upon the premises or their situation but upon the nature of the business itself and it was this to which the real goodwill related. The site was irrelevant as people patronised the business because of the type of product and the service associated with it.

Payments made to Messrs Capel concerning the Hamilton business and lease were caught by s 88(1)(d) because the real value of the goodwill was inseparable from the premises.

The goodwill was paid because such goodwill related directly to the situation of the business in Victoria Street.

Payments made to Melco were caught by s 88(1)(a). Melco's stated concern was to ensure security of outlet. That could have been secured without the reservation of a proportion of the goodwill being made payable on any transfer subject to Melco's approval.

The establishment of a pattern of activity may have a bearing on the categorisation of payment which might otherwise not be assessable. By the time of the Melco transactions a pattern of activity had emerged and Melco was in fact achieving the payment of an income in relation to the disposition of businesses in the operation of which it had some interest. Melco was using its position and involvement to secure payments arising out of the various transactions contemplated. The legal arrangements involved as well as the number of payments established a pattern which categorised the payments as income for the purpose of s 88(1)(a). The Commissioner was not able to rely on s 88(1)(e) as he had not raised it prior to the hearing and it was too late to raise it during the hearing.

Cross & Goulding v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 677 (CA)
McGrath v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 650
The objector, a real estate agent, formed a partnership with his colleagues and purchased a property to be used for office premises. The property was to be leased to Kevin McGrath Ltd, the real estate company owned by the objector and his partners, and accommodation surplus to the company's requirements was to be leased to commercial tenants. At the time of the purchase the property consisted of four separate residential units. The local council had encouraged the partnership to believe that an application for a specified departure from the existing zoning would be successful. As the vendor was not willing to enter a contract of sale conditional on the required zoning changes the partners assumed the risk of an unconditional purchase.

The application for a specified departure was refused. The objectors took advice on and considered an appeal. Alternative proposals for conversion of the property were also considered. After the local council adopted a revised district scheme, which confirmed the residential zoning of the property, the partners decided to abandon their proposals and the property was sold.

During the period of their ownership the units had been leased to tenants. The property had been mortgaged and the partnership suffered losses on the leasing of the property. The objector sought to deduct his share of the losses against his other income. The Commissioner disallowed the claim contending that the losses were not incurred in carrying on a business for the purposes of gaining or producing assessable income. Furthermore, if the losses were deductible the expenditure in question was incurred for the dual purpose of gaining or producing assessable income and holding the property for capital purposes. An apportionment would therefore be required.

The objection led to this case stated. At the hearing the objector also sought to argue that the Commissioner was required to satisfy a threshold onus of proof that the Commissioner's actions had not been arbitrary.

Held: The purchase of the property was a business venture. The property was purchased by a partnership. The very essence of a partnership was the relationship which existed between persons carrying on a business in common with the intention to profit. Even if the partnership and the company were regarded as one there was still an intention to profit from the letting of the surplus premises - that was also a business venture. There was no justification for arguing that the venture was not a business simply because it failed. The expenditure was accordingly deductible in full.

The limitation to the grounds of objection in s 36 of the Income Tax Act 1976 was imperative and could not be waived by the Commissioner or the Court. It could not be said that a "threshold argument" was not truly an objection, but was instead an issue which arose before the objections were said to be considered. Although the term threshold onus had been used in Lowe v CIR (1981) 4 TRNZ 233 it seemed clear that the issue was seen as one coming within the general onus imposed in objection cases. It was therefore not open to the objector to assert that the Commissioner had failed to satisfy the threshold onus.

CIR v Simpson (1989) 13 TRNZ 77 (CA)
Mr Simpson was a trustee of a discretionary trust known as the J N Simpson Family Trust. The objects of the discretionary power included Simpson, his wife, and their children. Pursuant to the powers conferred by the trust deed, the trustees, by resolution dated 30 March 1981, resolved to appropriate the whole of the trust's income for the year ended 31 March 1981 equally to the two infant children of Simpson and his wife.

Subsequently $3,242.78 was paid into the joint bank account of Mr and Mrs Simpson from whence it was used to pay general household expenses and specific items referable to each child. The Commissioner initially assessed the income of the trust as trustees' income under s 228(1) of the Income Tax Act 1976. He later cancelled that assessment and assessed Mr and Mrs Simpson as beneficiaries under the trust who received the benefit of the income. The Simpsons objected to the assessment on the grounds that the moneys were not paid to them as beneficiaries of the trust but as parents of the actual beneficiaries (their children) and that the appropriation of income had been affected by a valid resolution of the trustees. On a case stated to the High Court the Judge held that the income was income of the infant beneficiaries, as "beneficiaries entitled in possession" within s 227(1) of the Income Tax Act 1976. The Commissioner appealed. He argued first that Mr Simpson received the income, applied it for his own benefit and so derived assessable income; and second that as Mr Simpson was himself an object of the discretionary trust's income he must be taken to have received the payments beneficially.

Held: It was not open to the Commissioner to advance in the Court an entirely new basis of assessment namely that the moneys were income of Mr and Mrs Simpson according to ordinary concepts, when that ground was not relied upon in making the assessment or in disallowing the objection. The income was assessable as beneficiaries income of Mr Simpson if and only if Mr Simpson was entitled, or deemed to have been entitled, in possession to receipt thereof under the trust during that income year. It was however conceded by the Commissioner that as a result of the trustees' resolution the infant beneficiaries acquired an absolute and indefeasibly vested interest in the income for the year.

The only possible conclusion was that, when the trustees paid those moneys to the parents, the parents received those sums in a fiduciary capacity and not in their own right as beneficiaries under the trust. To adopt the Commissioner's approach would involve disregarding what the trustees actually did and attributing to them discretionary decisions which they never took. The Commissioner was therefore incorrect in assessing the taxpayer on the basis that he derived income as a beneficiary of the trust during the income year in question.

Different considerations would have been applied if the issue had been whether the payment should be assessed as trustee's income under s 228 or beneficiary's income under s 227. To come within s 227(1) a beneficiary must be entitled in possession to the receipt of income under the trust during the same income year in which the income is derived by the trustee. That entitlement may arise either by virtue of the provisions of the Trust Deed itself, or by virtue of the exercise of a discretion by the trustee. The income must be absolutely vested in the beneficiary, who must be entitled to have the income paid to him or her.

An appropriation of income by a trustee in favour of an infant beneficiary is therefore only the first step. At that point the trustee holds the moneys appropriated in trust for the infant. Under the law of trusts the trustee may also have a discretion under the particular provisions of the trust exercisable in appropriate circumstances to pay to an infant and accept a discharge from an infant (Re Baron Vestey's Settlement [1951] 1 Ch 209; Re Somech [1957] 1 Ch 165).

But tax law does not always march in step with the law of trusts. The statutory history of the relationship between s 227(1) and (4) points to the conclusion that but for the proviso and subs (4) of s 227, and except for the trusts to which subs (4) applies, infant beneficiaries are incapable of becoming entitled in possession to receipt of income from the trust.

The provisions of a trust deed cannot confer on an infant beneficiary an entitlement to sue and so to become entitled in possession to receipt of income for tax purposes. Further, because s 227(1) proceeds on the premise that the entitlement is that of the beneficiary it is no answer that the provisions of the trust may entitle a third party to demand payment from the trustees and give a discharge on behalf of the infant beneficiary.

With respect to the alternative argument, that the income in question came within the provisions of s 227(3), the trustees would have been in some difficulty in discharging the onus on them. Section 227(3) applies where the trustee is empowered to pay or apply income to or for the benefit of specified beneficiaries and the subsection goes on to require the trustee to pay or apply the income "in ... favour" of the specified beneficiaries "by a bona fide transaction ...". As it is a fiduciary power it can be exercised only if it is for the benefit of the children to do so. The expression "bona fide" has the same meaning accorded it in an estate duty context by Lord Macnaghten in Attorney General v Richmond [1909] AC 466, 472 of "not contentious or colourable, but real and genuine to all intents and purposes". On the material in the present case it would be a matter for careful consideration whether those tests were satisfied.

Paul Stephens Construction Ltd (in liq) v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 668 Gault J
Z v CIR (1991) 15 TRNZ 769 Chilwell J
K v CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 250 Tompkins J

The Commissioner's duty to consider all objections

ITA 1976, s 31(1)
Fox v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 621 Smellie J
TRA Case 23 (1981) 4 TRNZ 285, same case E5 5 NZTC 59,024
TRA Case 40 (1982) 5 TRNZ 363, same case E52 NZTC 59,301

Commissioner's power to review assessments where no formal objection

ITA 1976, ss 23(1), 30(2)
Gisborne Mills Ltd & Others v CIR (1989) 13 TRNZ 405
The taxpayers were members of a consortium of companies exporting dried grain from New Zealand during the 1975-1978 fiscal years. Following changes to the export incentive legislation, the Commissioner ruled that deductions previously available were no longer available. The taxpayers queried and challenged this ruling. One company, Te Awamutu Grain, also a consortium member, pursued its challenge of the Commissioner's ruling by a formal objection to the High Court, where Bisson J held that dried grain was a "cereal" within the meaning of the relevant legislation and consequently the company was entitled to an export incentive. The taxpayers cautiously waited until the appeal period relating to this decision expired before making enquiries of officers of the Inland Revenue as to the reconsideration of their returns for previous years in which the incentive was ruled as unavailable. None of the taxpayers had exercised the formal right of objection in the manner or form provided by the Income Tax Act. The taxpayers had made a financial contribution to the legal costs incurred by Te Awamutu Grain in its challenge of the Commissioner's ruling and believed and expected their cases would be reconsidered when the issue of principle was determined in the High Court.

Because of the deeming provisions in s 27 of the Act, when the Commissioner made the assessment now complained of, as there was no formal objection in terms of the Act those assessments were conclusive. In the absence of a formal objection there nevertheless remains the general power of the Commissioner to review assessments on his own initiative under s 23(1). There is also a specific recognition of late objections under s 30(2) of the Act. Although the Commissioner undoubtedly had the power to amend the assessments made either under the general power in s 23(1) or by treating amended returns as late objections within his power under s 30(2) he declined to do so.

It was contended that the department's policy was not to amend assessments in the circumstance where a ruling which has previously been applied is different from that of the Taxation Board of Review or the High Court in order to ensure "Olympian" impartiality and to avoid injustice to other taxpayers. This policy applied unless there was a "live" objection. The applicants argued that the Commissioner had abused his powers and thereby acted ultra vires by inducing the applicants to become out of time in claiming incentives to which the law entitled them; also, that there was a legitimate expectation flowing from the special facts of this case that the discretion to re-assess would be exercised in their favour; that the applicants were subject to inconsistent treatment by the Commissioner with respect to the prior exercise of his discretion; and finally, by refusing in all cases to give retrospective effect to judicial decisions which show that prior assessments were based on an erroneous view of the law, the Commisioner had unlawfully fettered his discretion.

Held (referring the matter back to the Commissioner for reconsideration): Despite the words of s 27 of the Act, it was clear that the discretions vested in the Commissioner under ss 23(1) and 30(2) were reviewable by the Court. The discretions under s 23(1) and 30(2) required the Commissioner to weigh the particular circumstances which existed, including, inter alia, that the plaintiffs had consistently asserted that they were entitled to the export incentive in question and had only failed to claim the same or acquiesced in its deletion because of the Commissioner's insistence that it was not available to them; the plaintiffs had been objectors in fact if not in law in the Te Awamutu case; there were no practical or administrative difficulties inherent in considering this situation; and to grant relief in this case would not violate the integrity of the Commissioner's responsibility to be even-handed in the operation of his function. The circumstances of the applicants had, in reality, not been addressed and the Commissioner had abused his powers by refusing to consider the specific circumstances of this case.

The Commissioner's case was that assessments would not be reopened out of time following a change in the perception of the law unless there was a live objection or there were exceptional circumstances. However, what was described by the department as the "live issue" exception was in fact no exception at all. The very framework of the Act required the Commissioner to reconsider a live objection and it could not be said he is making an exception to a standard when he does what the law requires him to do. The evidence did not disclose any occasion where exceptional circumstances had been found and this appeared to be only a theoretical possibility without practical application. In reality the Commissioner had adopted an inflexible policy in which there was no reasoning but merely a "knee jerk" application of an absolute rule. In failing to discharge a statutory responsibility an abuse had arisen and the matter should be referred back to the Commissioner for reconsideration.

While there was a growing head of review involving substantive unfairness there was no unfairness equivalent to a breach of contract or a breach of representation on the evidence in this case. In endeavouring to assist and advise taxpayers the Commissioner is fulfilling a mission and public function and does not take on some duty which leads to actionable responsibility when, notwithstanding the advice, the taxpayer could always have exercised the option of taking objection proceedings. Similarly, on the evidence nothing in the Commissioner's behaviour could reasonably give rise to a legitimate expectation on the part of the applicants that the discretions vested in the Commissioner would be exercised in their favour. There was no evidence of inconsistent treatment by the Commissioner of cases identical to their own giving rise to unfairness amounting to an abuse of power.

Appeals to the Taxation Review Authority

ITA 1976, s 31(2)-(3)
TRA Case 32 (1979) 3 TRNZ 492, same case D23 4 NZTC 60,584
TRA Case 23 (1981) 4 TRNZ 285, same case E5 NZTC 59,024
United Fisheries Ltd v CIR (1982) 5 NZTC 61,242

Proceedings before the Authority

IRDA 1974, ss 34-42
ITA 1976, s 32
Taxation Review Authority Regulations 1974 (SR 1974/299)
TRA Case 32 (1979) 3 TRNZ 492, same case D23 4 NZTC 60,584
Jarman v CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 67, 4 NZTC 61,553
TRA Case 36 (1983) 6 TRNZ 282, same case F37 (1983) NZTC 59,751

Onus of proof in objection proceedings

IRDA 1974, s 36
ITA 1976, s 33(10)
CT v McCoard [1952] NZLR 263 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
Fox v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 621 Smellie J
Omihi Lime Co Ltd v CIR [1964] NZLR 731 at 735 per Wilson J
The appellant company claimed as a deduction from its assessable income the costs incurred in an unsuccessful damages action for breach of warranty against the suppliers of lime-crushing machinery. By consent copies of the final pleadings in that action were put in the appeal. The pleadings showed that the appellant had claimed as damages the sum of [[sterling]]10,772, including loss represented by loss of production and [[sterling]]2,000 general damages, the latter figure representing the cost of altering the machinery so as to make it efficient.

Held: Financial loss caused by the failure of the machinery to produce an expected quantity of goods for sale is a loss of assessable income and damages recovered from the supplier of the machinery as compensation is also assessable income. The costs of an unsuccessful claim for damages in respect of such a loss are therefore deductible pursuant to s 111(1) of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954. Because, however the unsuccessful claim for damages included both items of damage which would be assessable income if recovered, and items which would not be assessable income if recovered, the costs of proving allegations common to both claims were not "exclusively incurred in the production of assessable income" and consequently had to be excluded altogether. With regard to apportionment of expenditure between assessable and non-assessable items and the onus on the taxpayer to show not only that the Commissioner's assessment was wrong but also by how much it was wrong (Commissioner of Taxes v McCoard [1952] NZLR 263) it was not correct that the appellant needed to show precisely how much of the costs related exclusively to the income claim and that there was no evidence upon which the Court could arrive at that figure. Courts are frequently called upon to arrive at a figure for the living expenses of a taxpayer on very imprecise information and do not hesitate to do so. The final pleadings in the appellant's action were put in at this hearing by consent, along with a copy of the judgment. Consequently the principle in McCoard's case was satisfied. The Court was able from the materials before it to arrive at a reasonable estimate in a case where in the nature of things, absolute precision could not be expected.

Lancaster v CIR [1969] NZLR 589
Dunnenberger v CIR (1982) 5 TRNZ 835; 5 NZTC 61,299
The taxpayer carried on business as a scrap metal dealer during the 1964 to 1974 income years. The Commissioner was dissatisfied with his returns of income for each of those years and investigated his income tax affairs. As a result, his income for each year was recalculated on an assets accretion basis and amended assessments made. The Taxation Review Authority confirmed the assessments leading to this case stated.

Held: The onus was on the appellant to show by how much the Commissioner's assessment was wrong. Where the exact amount cannot be proven, however, the appellant must show on the balance of probabilities that his estimate was to be preferred to that of the Commissioner. The Court was not prepared to disturb the findings of fact of the Taxation Review Authority. It was a matter of credibility and the appellant had failed to satisfy the Authority on a balance of probabilities that his estimate of living expenses was an acceptable figure.

TRA Case 16 (1977) 2 TRNZ 309; same case C11 3 NZTC 60,088
Buckley and Young Ltd v CIR (1978) 2 TRNZ 485, at 499; 3 NZTC 61,703, at 61,284 per Richardson J
"Where the assessment is made in terms of s 19 he is liable to pay the tax assessed by the Commissioner `save in so far as he establishes on objection that the assessment is excessive'. It was held in Commissioner of Taxes v McCoard [1952] NZLR 263 that the effect of that onus is to require the taxpayer to show not only that the assessment is wrong but also by how much it is wrong. This burden applies equally to an amended assessment under s 22 as it does to the original assessment (Babington v CIR [1957] NZLR 861). ... As it was put by Moller J in Lancaster v CIR [1969] NZLR 589, 591, the onus of proof on the taxpayer in objection proceedings requires that the final question must always be: `On all the evidence, has the taxpayer discharged the onus of demonstrating that the Commissioner's assessment was wrong, and, if so, why it was wrong, and how far it was wrong?'

The reason for this statutory onus is obvious enough. The Commissioner could not sensibly be expected to bear the onus of proof of matters which originate with the taxpayer and which usually are peculiarly within his knowledge and power. Thus, there was sound if not compelling practical reasons why the legislation requires him to provide satisfactory evidence to support his calculation of his assessable income."

Sherwood v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 637 (CA)
Singapore Restaurant Ltd v CIR (1990) 15 TRNZ 241 Thomas J
TRA Case 10 (1979) 3 TRNZ 98; same case D26 4 NZTC 60,615
Examples of rare cases where taxpayers succeeded:
See TRA Case 37 (1980) 3 TRNZ 594, same case D26 4 NZTC 60,615
TRA Case E33 (1981) 5 NZTC 59,224
TRA Case 58 (1982) 5 TRNZ 571, same case E70 (1982) 5 NZTC 59,381
TRA Case F55 (1982) 6 NZTC 59,840

Whether interim decision is a determination of an Authority

TRA Case 99 (1990) 14 TRNZ 135
The taxpayer companies wished to appeal against the Authority's interim decision in respect of land tax assessments but the Commissioner argued that no appeal was possible as appeals were allowed only against "determinations of an Authority" as referred to in s 43(1) of the Inland Revenue Department Act 1974. The Commissioner claimed the interim decision was not a determination of an Authority.

Held: As the substantive hearing had been adjourned there had been no determination that could be subject to appeal in terms of s 43 of the Inland Revenue Department Act 1974.

Objection may be referred to the High Court in the first instance

ITA 1976, s 33
Powell v CIR [1963] NZLR 684
McGovern v CIR [1964] NZLR 396
CIR v Parson [1968] NZLR 375. Refer to CIR v McDougall's Holdings Ltd (1983) 6 TRNZ 125, 6 NZTC 61,505

Case stated by a Taxation Review Authority for the opinion of the High Court: IRDA 1974, s 41
Appeals from the Taxation Review Authority to the High Court: IRDA 1974, ss 43-44
Time requirements

IRDA 1974, s 43
Reckitt & Coleman NZ Ltd v Taxation Board of Review & Anor [1966] NZLR 1032 (CA)
Hawkes Bay Hide Processors of Hastings v CIR (1990) 14 TRNZ 857 (CA)
The appellant having objected to a tax assessment, the Taxation Review Authority dismissed the objection and the appellant duly gave notice of appeal and security for costs. After more than two years the case stated for the opinion of the High Court was settled by the Authority and returned to the appellant's solicitors. Because of inadvertance the case stated was filed 34 days after receipt from the Authority rather than within the 14 days prescribed by s 43(6) of the Inland Revenue Department Act 1974. The Commissioner was prepared to waive the time limit and allow the case to proceed.

Two issues arose for the Court's determination. First, whether the time limit prescribed by s 43(6) was mandatory, and secondly, whether the Commissioner possessed the power of waiver in such circumstances. The appellant argued that the filing of a case on appeal is a procedural matter in relation to proceedings which have already been set in train; that in the statutory context the requirement of s 43(6) is directory; and that transmission of the case to the Registrar 34 days after its receipt from the Authority is sufficient compliance where the delay is inadvertent. Secondly, non-compliance with the 14-day requirement could be and was waived by the Commissioner.

Held: The statute was unambiguous as to the time requirement. The issue was whether the legislature intended that language which is obligatory in form should have the effect of invalidating the non-complying act, or whether the act should nevertheless have legal effect. The answer turned on an analysis of the language, scheme and purpose of the statute. An analysis of the scheme of the Inland Revenue Acts in relation to time limits and extensions thereof led to the conclusion that where the legislation intended the Commissioner to be able to grant an extension of time this was specified.

Secondly, prior authority that had held the time limit imposed by the predecessor of s 43(6) to be mandatory was indistinguishable in principle from the facts in this case. Those decisions had stood for over 20 years and related to procedural matters, not substantive tax law. Further, the provisions relating to time limits had been left unchanged when the Act was amended and consolidated in 1974.

In ordinary litigation a party is not bound to take a time point, however in the tax field the weight of authority was in favour of the Crown being bound. There was a public interest element in compliance with the time requirement. By waiving the time limit the Commissioner would be putting the Crown into jeopardy once more, which the Court would not permit. Accordingly, the Commissioner has no power to waive the statutory time limit.

CIR v Nissan Motor Distributors (NZ) Ltd (1982) 6 TRNZ 301 (CA)
Judgment was given in favour of the applicant company on an income tax issue. A notice of motion of appeal was filed in the Supreme Court and Court of Appeal. Six years later the case on appeal was served on the company's solicitors together with a notice of motion on appeal which had not been previously served. The company applied to strike out the appeal for want of prosecution.

Held: An appeal is deemed to be brought when a notice of motion is served on the various parties concerned and a duplicate has been lodged in the Court appealed from. There is a wide discretion in the Court to extend time or excuse inadvertence where the justice of the case should require it.

In Thompson v Turbott [1963] NZLR 72, Turner J refers to the exercise of the discretion to enlarge time which is given the Court by rule 27 of the Code of Civil Procedure in terms of two different types of cases. The first of them is the situation where there has been an omission due to mistake, inadvertence, sickness, or some reasonable cause of that kind. The second situation is where there has been a definite decision by a party not to appeal but by reason of some unanticipated happening subsequently that decision has been changed. This case fell into a third category, that is to say, the kind of case where really it was not possible to find any justification or excuse for the delays and the failures that occurred.

The motion to have the appeal abandoned must be accepted. First, there was a failure to serve the notice of motion until years after the time had gone by and in the face of constant reminders by the respondent that they were hoping to have the appeal actually heard and dealt with. Secondly, there was an unusually long delay which had elapsed after the sealing of judgment, a period of six and a half years after the judgment itself was actually delivered. And thirdly, no formal application to excuse the delay or have the time extended was made until the day of this hearing and the appellant has been unable to support the application by reference to any mitigating fact.

Further appeal to the Court of Appeal: IRDA 1974, ss 45-46

Jurisdiction of the Court of Appeal
CIR v Parson [1968] NZLR 375
Is leave necessary? Judicature Act 1908
As to the possibility of an appeal direct to the Privy Council, see Lowe v CIR (No 2) (1979) 3 TRNZ 317, 4 NZTC 61,471

Frivolous or vexatious objections

IRDA 1974, s 39
TRA Case 22 (1981) 5 TRNZ 230; same case E35 5 NZTC 59,240
Objection - Grounds of objection - Claim for refund of tax paid for previous income years - Complaint about effect of existing tax law - No questions of construction or application of tax law raised; Inland Revenue Department Act 1974, s 39.

Held: The objector was detailing complaints against the effect of existing tax law. Such grounds were incapable of any serious bona fide argument. There were no questions of construction or application of tax law raised. The objection was dismissed on the grounds that it was both frivolous and vexatious.

Estoppel per rem judicatam

Gregoriadis v CIR (1985) 8 TRNZ 705
Mr Gregoriadis was acquitted on charges of wilfully making false returns of income for the 1961, 1962, 1963, 1964, 1966, 1967 and 1968 income years. His appeal against conviction was allowed, O'Regan J holding that secondary evidence given by the tax inspector as to bank and other financial records fundamental to the preparation of the assets accretion statements was inadmissable since it did not come within the concessions made by counsel for the appellant as to the reception of evidence in that form and that that wrongful admission of evidence was fatal to the Commissioner's case.

The Commissioner had assessed penal tax for each of the years in question and Mr Gregoriadis objected. The Commissioner stated a case and Mr Gregoriadis filed a motion for an order striking out the case stated on the basis that penal tax was not payable because of his acquittal on the false return charges. Quilliam J dismissed the motion. The argument before Quilliam J was that the assessment of penal tax was the imposition of a penalty and was to be regarded as a criminal matter so that an acquittal on charges brought under s 228 of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954 was available on a plea of autrefois acquit to bar such an assessment. Following a detailed review of the scheme and language of the relevant statutory provisions Quilliam J concluded that penal tax was not a matter of criminal liability and the plea of autrefois acquit accordingly failed. Mr Gregoriadis appealed against that decision in 1980.

The matter was called in the Court of Appeal in 1984 however it became apparent that if the appeal against dismissal of the motion to strike out the case stated succeeded the assessment of penal tax would remain and could not be challenged. Mr Gregoriadis returned to the High Court where the issue between the parties was whether, in view of the acquittal on the prosecutions, Mr Gregoriadis was chargeable with the penal tax assessed against him. In March 1985 Quilliam J held he was so chargeable. Mr Gregoriadis appealed against that decision on the basis that the matter was res judicata and, alternatively, that for the Commissioner to act in that way would be an abuse of the process of the Court.

Held: The essential ingredients of estoppel per rem judicatam were well settled. Where a final judicial decision has been pronounced by a Court of competent jurisdiction any party to the litigation is estopped in any subsequent litigation as against any other party to the earlier proceedings from disputing or questioning the first decision on the merits. In order to found an estoppel per rem judicatam there must be (i) identity of parties; (ii) identity of subject-matter; and (iii) sufficient co-extensiveness of the standard of proof.

To determine whether there is identity of subject-matter requires first a careful examination as to what was decided when the appellant was acquitted on the informations charging him that he did wilfully make a false return in respect of a particular year. Ordinarily an acquittal ascertains no fact (in contradistinction to a conviction) in as much as an acquittal establishes no more than that some ingredient necessary to constitute the offence was not proved. In this case it was otherwise, since following a conviction there was an examination by the Court as to whether the conviction was warranted. It was held not to be warranted because of the absence of proper evidence of basic figures upon which the prosecution was founded. Estoppel extends to any matter, whether an assumption or an admission, which was in substance part of the ratio of and fundamental to the decision. There was therefore a judicial determination not limited to a mere acquittal of the appellant but including a matter which it was necessary to decide as the groundwork of the decision itself. In order to give rise to an estoppel per rem judicatam there is the requirement that this same point should be the basis of the action.

The critical fact which it was necessary to decide, and which was actually decided as the groundwork of the decision on the prosecution, was whether the returns were false. The Commissioner failed on that issue and, subject to consideration of the standard of proof and the scheme of the Land and Income Tax Act, the Commissioner was precluded in these penal tax proceedings from tendering evidence to the contrary. In principle there was no justification for denying the doctrine of estoppel per rem judicatam where the standard of proof in later proceedings closely approximates that in the earlier proceedings. In civil proceedings grounded on fraud, as here, the standard of proof so closely approximates the standard of proof required in criminal cases that there was no sufficient reason for not raising the prior verdict as a bar in the subsequent civil proceedings.

Where a statute imposes a duty or confers powers the doctrine of estoppel cannot prevent the carrying out of a duty or the exercise of statutory powers. See CIR v Lemmington Holdings Ltd (1982) 5 TRNZ 776; Reckitt & Coleman (NZ) Ltd v Taxation Board of Review [1966] NZLR 1032; and Europa Oil (NZ) Ltd v CIR [1970] NZLR 321. But as invoked by the appellant, the doctrine did not impinge in any way on the exercise by the Commissioner of his special powers and duties under the Act. The appellant did not challenge the exercise of the power to make assessments. What he argued was that for the Commissioner to attempt to introduce evidence designed to establish that the returns were false is to challenge the finding against him in the prosecution proceedings. The doctrine of estoppel per rem judicatam applying it was not necessary to decide whether it would be an abuse of the process of the Court for the Commissioner in the face of the acquittal proceedings to tender evidence as to the falsity of the returns.

Per Somers J: Normally in a civil case the fact of an acquittal on an earlier criminal charge would exclude the possibility of estoppel or of any claim to abuse of process for it could not be predicated that one not found guilty beyond reasonable doubt might not be found civilly liable on a balance of probability. The different standard of proof would destroy the identity of issue. Here, however, the onus was on the Crown in the (civil) objection proceedings and the matter to be established by the Crown was precisely the same and, having regard to its criminal character, would have to be established to a standard of proof sufficiently proximate to the criminal persuasion to render the technical differences not material. Also, unusually in a criminal case, the issues decided were able to be isolated. And, as was evident, the criminal and civil cases were between the same parties. It would therefore not be right to permit the Commissioner to seek to establish in High Court proceedings that the appellant wilfully made false returns of income when another Court has already finally determined that issue against him. Whether that conclusion should be described as issue estoppel or the application of public policy in respect of an abuse of process may not be important.

TRA Case 29 (1989) 13 TRNZ 227

Discovery

Cates v CIR (1982) 5 TRNZ 603 (CA)
The Commissioner had assessed the taxpayer for income tax on the profit made upon the sale of some land. The taxpayer requested a case stated to the High Court on this matter. Before the case came on for hearing the taxpayer applied to the High Court for an order directing the Commissioner to make discovery of the documents within his possession which related to any matter connected with the case stated.

In the High Court the taxpayer's contentions that (1) the rules relating to discovery in Part II of the Code of Civil Procedure were incorporated into the case stated proceedings by s 33(10) of the Income Tax Act 1976, and that (2) the Court had an inherent jurisdiction to order discovery, were rejected and his application was dismissed.

Sinclair J held that Australian decisions recognising jurisdiction were distinguishable because in the rules of the High Court of Australia there is an express provision that the ordinary rules apply to tax appeals. In New Zealand, s 33(10) of the Income Tax Act 1976 provides that, subject to certain provisions of the Inland Revenue Department Act 1974, the procedure at the hearing before the Supreme Court shall be as if in an action. This did therefore not apply to procedure before the hearing, consequently Rule 161 of the Code of Civil Procedure, which relates to discovery, was not incorporated. The right to discovery in civil proceedings against the Crown conferred by s 27 of the Crown Proceedings Act 1950 did not apply, because the Commissioner was not the Crown. Finally, any inherent jurisdiction of the Court to order discovery was excluded by the secrecy requirements of s 13 of the Inland Revenue Department Act 1974.

The taxpayer appealed to the Court of Appeal. The parties asked the Court to decide only the broad question of principle whether, in case stated proceedings, the High Court has jurisdiction to order the Commissioner to make discovery of documents.

Held (allowing the appeal): Neither s 33(10) of the Income Tax Act 1976 nor s 13 of the Inland Revenue Department Act 1974 had a significant bearing on the question of whether the High Court has jurisdiction to order the Commissioner to make the discovery of documents in case stated proceedings. Section 33(10) deals only with the procedure at the hearing, and the preceding subsections, although a code as far as they go, contain nothing inconsistent with jurisdiction to order discovery. As regards s 13, the secrecy provisions are subject to an express exception "except for the purpose of carrying into effect" certain Acts, including the Inland Revenue Acts. The case stated procedure is part of the machinery for carrying those Acts into effect. If that procedure imports jurisdiction to order discovery, s 13 cannot exclude it.

Section 27(1)(b) of the Crown Proceedings Act gives the Court power to require the Crown to make discovery in any civil proceedings to which the Crown is a party, if a person of full age and capacity could be required to do so, and the High Court has inherent jurisdiction, fortified by s 16 of the Judicature Act 1908, to order a person of full age and capacity to make discovery in civil proceedings to which he is a party. The power so to order under s 27 of the Crown Proceedings Act is without prejudice to public interest privilege. It is also "subject to and in accordance with rules of Court". The definition of "civil proceedings" under the Act is wide enough to include a case stated in a tax matter. The Commissioner is an officer of the Crown charged by statute with the function of collecting income tax for and on behalf of the Crown. The statute recognises that income tax is recovered as a debt to the Crown and that the Commissioner is no more than the statutory agent of the Crown appointed to collect it. Disputes about income tax are in truth disputes between the taxpayer and the Crown. That proceedings are commenced by or against the Commissioner is a matter of form and not substance. For these reasons s 27 of the Crown Proceedings Act gives the Court a discretionary jurisdiction to make an order directing the Commissioner to make discovery of documents within his possession which relate to any matter connected with the case stated. But it is a discretionary jurisdiction and successful applications for discovery against the Commissioner will require cogent grounds and are likely to be justified in unusual cases only. In many cases, if further information is legitimately required from the Commissioner, the supply of particulars should be enough.

Green & Waugh v Housden & CIR (1989) 13 TRNZ 665 Barker J
The applicants, Waugh, a tax adviser and consultant to TNL, and Green, a solicitor instructed by Waugh on behalf of TNL, sought judicial review by way of interlocutory relief in the substantive proceedings in respect of notices issued under s 17 of the Inland Revenue Department Act 1974 by the first respondent, the Northern Regional Controller for the Inland Revenue Department, to the applicants, seeking production of documents held by the applicants.

An order was sought by the applicants under Rules 307 and 312 that certain documents, which had come into existence for the purpose of completing the final investigation and assessment of the taxpayer's tax liability, and which were claimed by the respondent to be privileged, should be produced for inspection. The Master ordered the production of some of the documents requested by the applicants but ruled that other documents should not be produced, production not being necessary to determine the issues. The applicants sought review of the Master's decision.

The respondent argued that if such documents were produced (i) the flow of information within the department may be impeded; (ii) the discharge of the burden of proof on the taxpayer may be made easier; and (iii) confidential investigatory procedures may be revealed.

Held (allowing the application): In considering a claim for public interest immunity the Court had to balance competing aspects of the public interest, namely the preservation against disclosure of documents in the interests of a better administration of a Department of State against a broader public interest of the administration of justice. An affidavit claiming Crown privilege should state with precision the grounds on which it is contended that documents or information should not be disclosed so as to enable the Court to evaluate the competing interests.

Public interest immunity is divided into class immunity, where the documents are automatically privileged because of the class to which they belong, and contents immunity, which requires that the public interest be served by withholding the information contained in a particular document. The documents in question ought not be privileged as a class.

There was little merit in arguing that they could make the discharge of the onus of proof on the taxpayer in objection proceedings easier. The whole thrust of the new High Court Rules adopted in 1986 was to require parties to civil litigation to reveal their positions as much as possible. There was no evidence that discovery and production of internal communications would impede the department's flow of information. Further, in tax objections the department has built-in procedural advantages. It is clear law that documents discovered in a proceeding should not be used for any collateral or ulterior purpose; and if the interests of justice require it the Court may restrict access to specified persons.

There was no detailed attempt in this case to highlight any particular document or its contents to justify a particular claim that they should not be produced. The documents contained no information from informants, no confidential communications from third parties, nor revealed any revolutionary technique of investigation. The public interest of not disclosing the documents was therefore outweighed by the public interest implicit in the due administration of justice which required from both sets of litigants a free flow of information and an absence of surprises and technical knock-outs.

The Court had power to require the Crown to produce documents for inspection under s 27(1) of the Crown Proceedings Act 1950 provided an applicant had satisfied the requirements of relevance of Rule 307 and of necessity under Rule 312. There could be no objection to production of any document in issue based on lack of relevance. The test for relevance is whether the documents may be relevant - not must be relevant. The documents were relevant. They were also necessary for a consideration of the respondent's claim as to whether the exercise of the statutory power of decision under s 17 of the Act was susceptible to the challenges made to it. The documents were to be produced to the applicants within 14 days, availability restricted to the applicants themselves and to their solicitors and counsel.

Statutory privilege, s 13(3) IRDA 1974
Knight & Anor v CIR (1990) 15 TRNZ 337 (CA)
In the course of investigating allegations of corruption against an IRD officer, two junior IRD officers intercepted and recorded conversations on the 10 and 30 March 1983 between the first plaintiff/appellant, Mr Knight, a chartered accountant, and a Mr Kingsnorth, a client of Mr Knight's, by getting Mr Kingsnorth to wear a listening device. Some weeks after these "buggings" took place, Mr Kingsnorth's solicitor reported the fact of their happening to the Minister of Finance, as a result of which the Commissioner of Inland Revenue instituted an internal inquiry into the bugging. The police were involved also to determine whether criminal proceedings should be brought.

About the same time, the department was making inquiries in relation to Mr Knight's own taxation position, and on the 11 April formally advised Mr Knight that his and Mrs Knight's records and affairs were to be investigated for income tax purposes. That led to the issue on 21 December 1983 of notices under s 400 of the Income Tax Act 1976 directed to certain companies with which Mr Knight was associated and a trading bank, requiring the recipients to deduct from any amounts payable to Mr or Mrs Knight respectively $72,134 in relation to Mr Knight and $8535 for Mrs Knight. In each case the amount was described in the notices as being terminal taxes. Two days later those notices were withdrawn.

Subsequently the plaintiffs brought proceedings against the Commissioner, the District Commissioner at Auckland and other departmental officials alleging that departmental officers had engaged in a campaign of victimisation and harassment against them. Nine causes of action were pleaded including abuse of power, breach of statutory duties, trespass and interference with the enjoyment of land, nuisance and defamation. In the course of those proceedings the plaintiffs requested discovery of documents held by the IRD relating to the bugging operation, the internal inquiry into the bugging operation, and the police inquiry into the bugging operation. In response the Commissioner claimed privilege on the grounds of public immunity and under s 13(3) of the Inland Revenue Department Act 1974.

The matter first came before a Master who upheld the Commissioner's right to privilege on both grounds. The matter then came before Wylie J by way of review. Wylie J ruled that defending a claim for civil damages was not an act that could be classified as "carrying into effect" the Inland Revenue Acts, and upheld the Commissioner's claim that all the documents in issue were immune from disclosure under s 13(3).

The plaintiffs appealed to the Court of Appeal on the basis of the exception to the secrecy provisions of s 13(3); that discovery was necessary for the purpose of, inter alia, carrying into effect the Inland Revenue Acts. As the events had occurred some years ago it was no longer contended by the Commissioner that, apart from the effect of s 13, there were any grounds requiring the documents to be withheld in the public interest. The affairs of no taxpayers other than possibly the plaintiffs themselves were dealt with in the documents in issue.The essence of the argument for the Commissioner was that s 13 should be strictly and inexorably applied and had the effect of preventing an order for the inspection of the documents, no matter whether or not they would reveal confidential information about the taxation affairs of any taxpayers.

Held (allowing the appeal): The test to determine whether disclosure of material falls within the exception to s 13(3) of the IRD Act is to ask whether production of the book or document (as defined in s 2 of the Act), or disclosure of what has come to the officer's attention in the performance of official duties, is necessary for the purpose of carrying any of those Acts into effect. The carrying into effect of the Inland Revenue Acts must include their proper implementation or administration. When the Commissioner is properly a party to litigation, whether as a claimant or as a defendant, in the natural and ordinary use of language, the conduct of that litigation is activity in the carrying into effect or implementation or administration of the Acts. In such a case, and subject to any justified claim of public interest immunity, the Commissioner should comply with the ordinary obligations of a litigant to make discovery of relevant documents.

The plaintiffs were asking the Court to give effect to the Acts by determining that what occurred was outside the statutory powers. Settling the limits of the powers given by the Acts and giving redress for excess of the powers was one way of carrying the Acts into effect. Discovery and inspection of documents is an ordinary and necessary incident of such a proceeding. There was no justification either in the language of s 13(3) or in principle for the interpretation of s 13(3) advanced by the Commissioner that disclosure under the s 13(3) exception was limited to proceedings directed at collecting revenue. The Court was entitled to reject such an interpretation leading to absurd consequences if another interpretation was reasonably open.

Carrying into effect the Inland Revenue Acts therefore meant that the Commissioner was giving effect to the Acts by defending an action brought against him/her concerning their administration, and that the plaintiffs were asking the Court to give effect to the Acts by determining that what happened was not authorised by the Acts and should be the subject of compensation.

To give the statutory exception a workable and realistic interpretation it should be held to cover the communication, to persons legitimately interested, of information obtained as a result of official inquiries into the past administration of the Acts. The New Zealand Bill of Rights Act, which provided that the preferred interpretation in the case of ambiguity was that the Crown as a defendant in litigation should be in the same position as an individual, strengthened this conclusion.

Documents created after the relevant facts have occurred

Production of documents

Endeavour Productions Ltd & Ors v Peterson & Ors (1990) 14 TRNZ 571 Master Williams QC
In June 1988 officers of the Inland Revenue Department carried out a "spot audit" at the premises occupied by the plaintiffs in Wellington. On arrival at the premises one of the officers handed over a letter signed by the first defendant stating that he was authorised by the Commissioner to exercise all or any of the powers granted to the Commissioner under ss 16 and 17 of the Inland Revenue Department Act 1974 and requesting the plaintiff to produce any book, documents etc as directed. The plaintiffs took action on the same day and obtained ex parte interim orders restraining the third defendant and the Commissioner from perusing, using, copying, releasing to any third party or otherwise disposing of any such documents or books seized that day until one week later and requiring all those documents to be delivered to the Registrar until that date. The order was again extended until further order of the Court.

The plaintiffs alleged inter alia that the defendants acted unlawfully and in excess of their powers conferred on them by the Act in carrying out the spot audit. A claim to privilege was also made on the grounds that the public interest required that certain documents be privileged against production.

Held: Compliance by officers of the Inland Revenue Department with orders of the Court concerning the furnishing of an amended verified list of documents does not infringe s 13 of the Inland Revenue Department Act. Applications for judicial review such as this involve the carrying of the Inland Revenue Acts into effect.

There is nothing in s 13 which suggests that it relates only to proceedings initiated by the department or to proceedings in which it is a party or to proceedings in which a litigant's personal, financial or taxation affairs are involved. Section 13 is generally phrased and is clearly intended to be of general application. Section 13(1) is clearly intended to apply whether or not any litigation is in progress. Section 13(3) is clearly intended to apply to all litigation, civil or criminal, and whether or not the Inland Revenue Department is involved as a party and whether or not any person's personal or financial or taxation affairs may be in issue.

Wayman v Regional Controller of Inland Revenue (1989) 13 TRNZ 174
The appellant, an accountant, was charged and convicted in the District Court of wilfully misleading the Commissioner in relation to income derived by one of his clients and giving false information relating to the income derived by another. During the hearing the taxpayer objected to the admission into evidence of certain documents on the grounds that no notice of intention to produce those documents had been given by the informant pursuant to s 21 of the Inland Revenue Department Act 1974. The District Court Judge held that notice pursuant to s 21 was not required so long as the documents were otherwise admissible and in his view s 21 created exceptions to the rules relating to documentary hearsay and did not create a code for the production of documents in tax prosecution cases. The District Court Judge stated that without the documents being received into evidence he could not have convicted the appellant. The appellant appealed by way of case stated raising the question of the District Court Judge's admission of the documents and the effect of s 108 of the Summary Proceedings Act 1957.

Held: The learned District Court Judge was correct in his determination that s 21 is not a code for the production of documents in tax prosecution cases. It merely creates exceptions to the rules relating to documentary hearsay, and the Commissioner did not have to give notice of his intention to produce documents under subs (11). Such a requirement would be, on occasions, a substantial burden upon the Commissioner, one that would not apply to a defendant.

The true meaning of s 108 of the Summary Proceedings Act 1957 is that if evidence has been improperly admitted so that there is insufficient evidence against an accused, there can be an appeal. That appeal is not on the basis of the incorrect admission of the evidence, but on the basis that there is no proper evidence on which an accused can be convicted.

Priorities

DCIR v Bain (1990) 14 TRNZ 534 Williamson J

Costs

CIR v Molloy (1991) 16 TRNZ 385 Thomas J

Other proceedings

Declaratory Judgments Act

Jerebine v CIR (1983) 6 NZTC 61,556

Judicial review of exercise of the Commissioner's powers

P Reddy, "The Commissioner's Rulings" (1983) 13 VUWLR 21
CIR v Lemmington Holdings Ltd (1982) 5 TRNZ 776, 5 NZTC 61,268 (CA)
Lemmington Holdings Ltd v CIR [1984] 2 NZLR 214, 6 TRNZ 333
Richardson v CIR (1986) 9 TRNZ 361 Casey J
In re Preston [1985] AC 835 (HL)
R v Sampson & ors ex parte Lansing Bagnall Ltd (1986) 61 TC 112
Aspin v Estill (1987) 60 TC 549 (CA)
R v IRC ex parte MFK Underwriting Agencies Ltd & Ors (1989) 62 TC 607 QB (Div Ct)
Gisborne Mills Ltd & Ors v CIR (1989) 13 TRNZ 405 Robertson J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
Russell v Latimer & Ors (1990) 15 TRNZ 350 Smellie J
NZ Stock Exchange & The National Bank of NZ v CIR (1991) 15 TRNZ 824 (PC)
In rejecting the imposition of a limitation in s 17 of the Inland Revenue Department Act governing the disclosure requirements of taxpayers to the Commissioner in respect of information "which the Commissioner... considers necessary or relevant for any purpose relating to the administration or enforcement of any of the Inland Revenue Acts", the Privy Council adopts a purposive approach to statutory interpretation based on simple reading of words in their natural and ordinary meaning. Although the Privy Council does not refer expressly to interpreting the Act "to make it work", there is unarguable adoption of that approach, particularly in the reasoning that the rationale of taxation would break down if the Commissioner had no power to obtain confidential information about taxpayers who may be negligent or dishonest. Whereas once it was supposed that tax statutes should be construed narrowly, the PC in this case expressly rejects the possibility of inserting any limitation as a matter of statutory construction in s 17, which is "expressed in the widest terms". A limitation could only be inserted as a matter of policy by a process of judicial legislation on the grounds that Parliament could not have intended to confer on the Commissioner a power so wide as not to be subject to such limitation. The Commissioner had demonstrated that he was prepared to modify his requirements in respect of the information sought relating to the sale of commercial bills to the appellants' clients to meet any particular genuine difficulty experienced by either appellant. The Commissioner could not therefore be said to have exceeded or abused his powers under s 17.
Green & Anor v Housden & Anor (1992) 16 TRNZ 392 Henry J
CIR v ER Squibb & Sons (NZ) Ltd (1992) 17 TRNZ 97, 14 NZTC 9146 (CA) (informants)
R v IRC ex parte Kaye 1992 BTC 363 Macpherson J
R v IRC ex parte Mead & anor [1993] 1 All ER 772, QB, Div Ct
BASF New Zealand Ltd v CIR (1993) 17 TRNZ 769, 15 NZTC 10,145 Henry J
Miller v CIR, MacDougall v CIR (1993) 17 TRNZ 934, reported as Miller and O'Neil v CIR 15 NZTC 10,187, Blanchard J

Judicial review of process of tax appeals tribunal

FCT v Grbich & Shen (1993) 93 ATC 4564

Prosecution

Offences generally. ITA 1976, s 416
Donnelly v CIR [1960] NZLR 469
The taxpayer was charged with offences for each of the income years going back over a nine year period. The charges were that in every instance the taxpayer wilfully made false returns. The conviction by the Magistrate was made on the ground that although the taxpayer had not acted wilfully with intent to evade tax he should be convicted of charges because the returns were incorrect and therefore false and the taxpayer had intended to return them.

Held: A false return of income is wilfully made if it is completed with knowledge of its inaccuracy as a fact affecting the taxpayer's liability to taxation. There must be an element of active dishonesty on the part of the defendant as opposed to a merely negligent completion of an erroneous return. While ignorance of the law does not excuse an offence, it is an element which cannot be overlooked in determining whether certain types of mens rea have been established.

RCIR v Ambrose (1975) 1 TRNZ 76, 2 NZTC 61,015
Nordik Industries Ltd v RCIR (1975) 1 TRNZ 230, 2 NZTC 61,043
Ryburn v IRD (1977) 2 TRNZ 145, 3 NZTC 61,196 (CA)
Procedure. ITA 1976, ss 417 and 418
CIR v Viskovich (1960) 10 MCD 11
Donnelly v CIR [1960] NZLR 469 (mens rea) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
Burden of proof. CIR v Parisienne Gown Co Ltd, CIR v Gold [1956] NZLR 442
Vuleta v CIR [1962] NZLR 325
The taxpayer was a former bookmaker who engaged in extensive betting. The Commissioner applied the "assets method" of assessment to the taxpayer in respect of the income years ending 31 March 1951 to 1959 and found large sums in each year which he considered were not satisfactorily explained by the taxpayer as originating from a source which was not taxable. He assessed the taxpayer accordingly. As a result, the taxpayer was charged in respect of nine informations of wilfully making false returns of income.

The Commissioner contended that the taxpayer was carrying on the business of a bookmaker in the income years in question and the profit or loss assessed resulted from the carrying on of that business. The taxpayer argued that after 1951 he had ceased all activity as a bookmaker and the discrepancies shown by the assets method resulted from private betting activities or "punting". No argument was made by the Commissioner that profits from "punting" were assessable or that any losses incurred were deductible.

The magistrate found that the Crown had not established beyond reasonable doubt that the taxpayer was carrying on the business of a bookmaker in the income years in question. However the magistrate found the taxpayer had derived profits or gains from the carrying on or carrying out of an undertaking or scheme entered into or devised for the purpose of making a profit and convicted the taxpayer. The taxpayer appealed eight of the convictions - discrepancies resulted from "punting". The Commissioner cross-appealed.

Held: There were only two grounds that the Crown could have advanced. They were, that the taxpayer came within the provisions of s 88(c), alternately, that the taxpayer was, on his own admission, betting to such an extent that it was proved that the taxpayer derived profit and/or gains from a business. The magistrate did not state and the Crown did not attempt to argue any specific grounds for finding there was either a scheme or an undertaking which would bring the taxpayer within the last limb of s 88(c). There were no grounds for holding that the taxpayer's admitted betting activities came within the section. The evidence showed that no "scheme" of betting had been devised by the taxpayer at all, in any sense of the words. Merely because the taxpayer was a heavy gambler, who claimed to have some superior knowledge of the winning habits of racehorses, and was successful in six out of nine years of betting was not sufficient to hold that his gains in the successful years were the result of carrying out a "scheme devised for the purpose of making a profit".

There was no "scheme" or "undertaking" involved in the taxpayer's betting - he simply used his best judgment and knowledge in the placing of individual bets.

Studying "form" and gleaning information about racehorses before placing bets on them was common to the general body of punters and was not a "scheme" and the making of individual bets from day to day was not an "undertaking" within s 88(c). Therefore, the basis on which the learned magistrate founded his judgment was wrong.

The learned agistrate's finding in favour of the taxpayer on the allegation that he was carrying on the business of a bookmaker was a finding which was open to him, as the tribunal of fact and the learned magistrate did not misdirect himself in law. The appeal therefore proceeds on the basis that the amounts the Commissioner claimed were profits or gains from the business of bookmaking were not proved to be such, and the taxpayer's explanation that personal betting was the chief reason for his variation in assets was disproved.

This left the prosecution in the position that it had to show, beyond reasonable doubt, that the taxpayer's private betting or punting was an activity which produced assessable income. This argument was never fairly put to the taxpayer as being the case he had to meet and the evidence forwarded by the prosecution was not sufficient to discharge the onus of showing that the taxpayer's private betting activities had become a business or were for the purpose of producing an income as distinct from the mere indulgence in betting. Neither large amounts staked nor large amounts won were a safe guide as to whether punting amounted to a business or was merely a hobby or a pastime.

Hall v CIR [1965] NZLR 184
Avey v Pascoe (1969) 1 ATR 314
Bryan v CIR (1980) 4 TRNZ 183, 4 NZTC 61,609
CIR v Begg (1990) 15 TRNZ 481 (abuse of process)
Following advice by the Inland Revenue Department that the department wanted explanations in relation to alleged discrepancies in her tax returns the defendant consulted her solicitor who sent a letter of explanation to the department on her behalf. In a meeting held with the defendant's solicitor and representatives of the Inland Revenue Department an agreement was reached that if the tax in dispute was paid by the defendant within a two-week period the question of prosecution would be looked at again and the defendant's case would be considered "very favourably". The defendant's solicitor subsequently attended the department with a cheque for the disputed amount. An indication was then given to the solicitor by one of the two representatives previously met with that a prosecution was unlikely to proceed. Some days later the solicitor received a telephone call from the other of the two officers advising him "that the department had decided not to prosecute the defendant and that a recommendation that penal tax of 80% be levied but that that officer's superior had not yet agreed on the recommendation as to the level of penal tax". One of the officers who had initially decided that a recommendation would be made not to prosecute later changed his mind. The officer with the ultimate responsibility for deciding whether or not a prosecution should or should not ensue was not made aware by the two officers of the negotiations and understandings that had been reached between the defendant's solicitor and those officers, or that there had been an indication to the defendant's solicitor that the department had decided not to prosecute.

Held: To allow the informations to remain would be an abuse of the Court's process. The principles governing the question of dismissal for abuse of process were now well settled. The District Court had the power to dismiss a prosecution if the Court was satisfied that the institution or commencing of the prosecution was an abuse of the process of the Court. There was a fundamental responsibility on the Court to ensure the distinction between abuse of process and a review of the decision to prosecute was not blurred. The issue of the informations amounted to an abuse of process because the officer of the department with whom the defendant's solicitor had conducted discussions and negotiations advised the solicitor that the department had decided not to prosecute. Secondly, that same officer did not communicate to his superiors either that he had made the indication or that there had been discussions with the solicitor whereby an understanding had been reached that the defendant's case would be viewed favourably in respect of prosecution.

Note: Begg's case has set a remarkable precedent in the grant of an application for an order to strike out a prosecution on the grounds of abuse of process. It is perhaps even more remarkable that the claim of abuse of process has succeeded in the context of tax litigation. For other cases where abuse of process has been argued see Delellis v The Queen 4 CRNZ 601; Moevao v Department of Labour [1980] 1 NZLR 465.

Time limit. ITA 1976, s 419
Bowron Bros v Bishop (1910) 29 NZLR 759
Offences under Part XI of the Act (the PAYE provisions). ITA 1976, s 368
R v Lambert [1962] NZLR 38
Meulen's Hair Stylists Ltd v CIR [1963] NZLR 797
CIR v J F McCormick Ltd [1964] NZLR 56 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
Godfrey Allan Ltd v District CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 533, 4 NZTC 61,548
Setter v Furnishing Affair Ltd (1982) 5 NZTC 61,296
Woodley v Rod Elmiger Ltd (1983) 6 NZTC 61 514

Enforcement

Tax audits and investigations

IRDA 1974, ss 16-21; ITA 1976, s 428
Fahy, "Income Tax Investigations and Penalties" [1969] NZLJ 491, 511
CIR v McDougall's Holdings Ltd (1983) 6 TRNZ 125, 6 NZTC 61,505
CIR v Denby (1982) 6 NZTC 61,544
Schwass and Robertson v Mackay (1983) 6 NZTC 61,641

The "assets accretion" or "net assets" method of investigation

Babington v CIR [1957] NZLR 861 at 866, per Turner J (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
Barrett v CIR [1957] NZLR 1098
N v CIR [1958] NZLR 122
Phillips v CIR [1959] NZLR 1357
Glausiuss v CIR (1970) 1 ATR 588 (especially at 594, per Wilson J)
Duggan v CIR [1973] 1 NZLR 682
The taxpayer carried on business as a wool and skin buyer. The business was ailing and in three years showed a loss, nevertheless the taxpayer's assets increased substantially. The taxpayer betted regularly to obtain income, adopting a system and attending weekday meetings. The issue was whether the winnings were taxable. No evidence as to the income made from the winnings was given.

Held: The onus is on the objector to prove affirmatively on the balance of probabilities that the altered assessments are wrong, and that returns made by him were not fraudulent or wilfully misleading. The onus is on the objector to show not only that the Commissioner's assessment is wrong, but by how much. Although the objector was not directly associated with horse racing except as a punter his dominant motive in betting was making an income and his winnings would be taxable and his betting losses deductible.

TRA Case 21 (1975) 1 TRNZ 296: same case B21 2 NZTC 60,167
TRA Case E93 (1982) 5 NZTC 59,492
TRA Case F50 (1983) 6 NZTC 59,816. Cf Hall v CIR [1965] NZLR 184

Alternative methods of investigation

The "bank analysis" method
The "add-back" or "direct adjustment" method. TRA Case F49 (1983) 6 NZTC 59,810

The period of investigation

ITA 1976, ss 25, 36(i)
Babington v CIR [1957] NZLR 861 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
Donnelly v CIR [1960] NZLR 469 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)

Onus of proof in objection proceedings following investigations

IRDA 1974, s 36
Jacob v FCT (1971) 2 ATR 608
Duggan v CIR [1973] 1 NZLR 682 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
TRA Case 21 (1975) 1 TRNZ 296: same case B21 2 NZTC 60,167
TRA Case 15 (1977) 2 TRNZ 294: same case C10 3 NZTC 60,075
TRA Case 17 (1978) 2 TRNZ 337: same case C12 3 NZTC 60,100
Williams Property Developments Ltd v CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 513: 4 NZTC 61,537 (CA)
Yew v CIR (1983) 6 NZTC 61,710 (CA)

Publication of names of tax evaders

Names etc to be published in the Gazette: ITA 1976, s 427

Liability of agents

ITA 1976, ss 18 and 416(1)(b)
CIR v P (1959) 9 MCD 372

Payment and recovery of tax

ITA 1976, Part XIII
Anzamco Ltd v Bank of New Zealand and CIR (1982) 5 TRNZ 764, 5 NZTC 61,249

Penalties

ITA 1976, ss 368-370 and Part XV

Penal tax

General

ITA 1976, ss 421 and 422
Penal tax under Part XI of the Act, ITA 1976, s 369 (PAYE enforcement)
TRA Case 37 (1976) 1 TRNZ 596, same case B38 2 NZTC 60,324
Gregoriadis v CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 508, 4 NZTC 61,533

When the liability arises

ITA 1976, s 420
Wilson v Chambers & Co Pty Ltd (1926) 38 CLR 131 at 148, per Higgins J and at 151, per Starke J
Taylor v A-G [1963] NZLR 261 at 262, per McGregor J. Reference may be made to the following decisions of the Taxation Review Authority
TRA Case 6 (1980) 4 TRNZ 73, same case D48 4 NZTC 60,774
TRA Case 7 (1980) 4 TRNZ 77, same case D47 4 NZTC 60,771
TRA Case 8 (1980) 4 TRNZ 81, same case D46 4 NZTC 60,765
TRA Case 9 (1980) 4 TRNZ 87, same case D51 4 NZTC 60,804
TRA Case 10 (1980) 4 TRNZ 96, same case D520 4 NZTC 60,806
TRA Case 11 (1980) 4 TRNZ 90, same case D52 4 NZTC 60,799

Objections and burden of proof

IRDA 1974, s 36; ITA 1976, s 423 (note especially s 423(2))
Gregoriadis v CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 508, 4 NZTC 61,533
TRA Case 2 (1981) 5 TRNZ 28, same case E14 5 NZTC 59,079
TRA Case 79 (1982) 5 TRNZ 720, same case E91 5 NZTC 59,477
TRA Case F52 (1983) 6 NZTC 59,830

Recovery of penal tax

ITA 1976, ss 424-426
Zimmerman v CIR [1960] NZLR 8
Taylor v A-G [1963] NZLR 261
Gregoriadis v CIR (1980) 3 TRNZ 508, 4 NZTC 61,533

Administrative and compliance costs of the tax system

Sandford, C and others "Administrative and compliance costs of taxation", (1989) LXXIVb Cahiers de Droit Fiscal International 19
Little, Arthur D Corporation Development of Methodology for Estimating Taxpayer Paperwork Burden Final Report to Department of Treasury, IRS Washington, June 1988
Pitt, M and Slemrod, J "The compliance costs of itemising deductions: evidence from individual tax returns" National Bureau of Economic Research Working Paper no 2526, Cambridge Mass, 1988
Slemrod, J and Sorum, N "The compliance cost of the US individual income tax system" (1984) 37 National Tax Journal, no 4
Vaillancourt, F The Administrative and Compliance Costs of the Personal Income and Payroll Tax System in Canada (1989) Canadian Tax Foundation Canadian Tax Paper no 86
Sandford, C and Hasseldine, J The Compliance Costs of Business Taxes in New Zealand (1992) Institute of Policy Studies, Wellington
Sandford, C, Godwin, M, and Harwick, P Administrative and Compliance Costs of Taxation (1989) Bath

Impact of taxation on damages

USS Co of NZ Ltd v Ramstad [1950] NZLR 716
British Transport Commission v Gourley [1956] AC 185
Smith v Wellington Woollen Mfg Co Ltd [1956] NZLR 491
North Island Wholesale Groceries Ltd v Hewin (1982) 5 TRNZ 855, 5 NZTC 61,289 (CA)

The taxpayer had been employed as managing director in a grocery enterprise for several years when he received a letter from his superior which effectively terminated his employment. The taxpayer left the enterprise and sued for damages for wrongful dismissal. The High Court awarded damages of $161,186 without taking tax consequences into account in the computation of the damages award.

In the High Court counsel for the appellants submitted that the combined effect of the rule in British Transport Commission v Gourley [1956] AC 185 and of the provisions of the Income Tax Act 1976 governing the taxation of damages for wrongful dismissal was to require a deduction from the gross amount arrived at in respect of the lost remuneration to reflect the true net loss. Gourley's case held that in assessing damages for loss of earnings in personal injury actions, allowances must be made for the incidence of taxation. Moller J concluded that the damages were assessable income under s 65(2)(b) of the Income Tax Act 1976 not affected by the concessional provisions of s 68 and accordingly there was no room for the application of Gourley. The appellants appealed.

Held: The rule in Gouley's case should not be extended to claims for compensation for loss of office. The income tax legislation provides a code for the taxation of compensation for loss of office. Damages for wrongful dismissal are in contract. In the case of breach of contract the loss must be ascertained following consideration of the terms of the contract between the parties. If the employee sues for damages for breach of contract by the employer precluding him from earning the contractually agreed remuneration he is entitled to say that the gross remuneration is the agreed base for calculation of his loss. The disposition of the remuneration by the employee is not a legitimate concern of the employer.


Chapter II: Interpretation of revenue statutes

General

Williams, "Taxing statutes are taxing statutes: the interpretation of revenue legislation" (1978) 41 Modern Law Review 404
Nannestad, A, "Trends in interpreting tax statutes" (1992) 36 Current Taxation (NZ) issue 5, 36-18
Lin Mei Tan and Tower, Greg, "The readability of tax laws: an empirical study in New Zealand" (1992) 9 Australian Tax Forum 355

Effect of s 5(j) of the Acts Interpretation Act 1924

CIR v International Importing Ltd [1972] NZLR 1095, at 1096-1097 per Turner P

"The approach enjoined upon Courts of construction by s 5(j) of the Acts Interpretation Act 1924 is normally of little material assistance in the construction of revenue statutes. The `object of the Act' which the section designates as a key to questions of statutory construction is often only too clearly simply the collection of funds to swell the general revenues of the State; and Courts of construction have consistently declined to read implications into such statutes to catch a taxpayer, who in his business dealings has relied upon the text of the statute, by some extension of the wording accepting the notion of a moral duty to pay a `proper' amount of tax. The taxing provision is read as prescribing the tax for which its text plainly provides, no more and no less. But it is to be observed that in modern times a practice has developed of inserting in revenue statutes provisions whose primary purpose is not fiscal but economic. ... This is what happened in s 129B of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954, the section which we are in this case asked to construe and apply. Though inserted into a revenue statute, it is a provision whose purpose is obviously not fiscal at all. Exactly the same purpose might have been achieved by an Export Encouragement Act granting a direct monetary subsidy to persons who increase their exports, instead of allowing a deduction for income tax purposes, as was actually done. Section 129B is not a fiscal provision in the sense in which the cases on the construction of statutes use that term; and I think that it is not only permissible, but proper, in construing this particular section, to attempt to discern the purpose underlying the legislation, and then to give the section the `fair, large, and liberal interpretation' which will best bring about the result which the Legislature desired, viz, the encouragement of taxpayers to build up the foreign exchange reserves of the Reserve Bank by exporting more goods than they formerly exported..."

L D Nathan Group Properties Ltd v CIR (1980) 4 TRNZ 190, at 195 per Davison CJ

The taxpayer, O, the property owning company of a group, let properties to other subsidiaries and was in receipt of rentals and interest. In 1977 the construction of a building, intended to be let to another member of the group, began on a site owned by O. The original plans proposed the use of some form of energy for the purpose of avoiding dampness, but did not include insulation. Later it was decided to install insulation material as an alternative to a ventilation system or a heating system, both of which would have involved the use of energy in some form. O claimed the cost of the insulation material, $86,500, as a deduction under s 125 of the Income Tax Act 1976. In the case stated the Commissioner rejected O's claim upon the grounds that the said expenditure was not incurred by the taxpayer "in the carrying on of any business in New Zealand" and the insulation against energy loss or leakage which the taxpayer installed was not "new equipment", and did not constitute "improvements or alterations". The question the Court was asked to decided was: "Whether the expenditure amounting to $86,500 ... is qualifying expenditure for the purpose of s 125 of the Income Tax Act 1976".

Held: "It was argued by [counsel for the Commissioner] that what was done did not amount to improvements or alterations. He referred to numerous dictionary definitions of the word `improvements' and submitted that it was implicit in the dictionary meaning that there is something in existence to improve.

He went on to say as a legal concept, however, what are regarded as `improvements' are those changes, substitutions, or additions that, having been made for the better, have been made to a building that was being used and occupied at the time those changes, substitutions, or additions to it were made.

I do not agree with that submission. It is not necessary, in my view, that there should be a building in existence before an improvement or addition as contemplated in this section can be made to it. In my view, if there were, as there were in this case, plans prepared and being worked upon for the construction of a new building and a change was made to those plans so as to include a valuable or useful addition, which is one of the definitions referred to by Mr Bridger, or to create a better building then in the result there has been an improvement or alteration to that building as originally designed and as intended to be built. It would indeed create an anomalous situation if an objector could finish the construction of the building and then add to it insulating material and comply with s 125 and obtain a tax advantage, but that if he installed the insulation during construction after having amended his plans to do so he could not. The purpose of this Act must be looked at in construing its provisions.

Section 125 is contained in a part of the Act which is designed to encourage energy conservation by giving taxation benefits where certain capital sums are expended for the purpose of energy conservation. The interpretation of the Act requires a construction which will fairly give effect to such a purpose and I am satisfied that I do no violence to the language of the Act when I interpret `improvements and alterations' in the way that I do".

Tax must be clearly imposed

Ayrshire Employers Mutual Insurance Association Ltd v IRC (1946) 27 TC 331, 344 per Lord Normand

"The section under discussion, s 31 of the Finance Act, 1933, is clearly a remedial section, if that is a proper description of a section intended to bring further subject-matter within the ambit of taxation. It is at least clear what is the gap that is intended to be filled and hardly less clear how it is intended to fill that gap. Yet I can come to no other conclusion than that the language of the section fails to achieve its apparent purpose and I must decline to insert words or phrases which might succeed where the draftsman failed.

... The vital words ... are: .. .a profit or surplus arising from transactions of the company or society with its members which would be included in profits or gains for the purpose of that provision or rule [ie, under Case I of Schedule D] `if those transactions were transactions with non-members.'

Counsel for the appellants argued, and there was, I think, some force in his argument, that in the passage I have cited the expression `non-members' means persons who are not contributors to and participators in a mutual insurance scheme and does not mean persons who are in the strict sense not members of a company or society according to its constitution or rules. The badge of membership, he said, for the purpose of this section is contribution and participation in some mutual scheme. I do not think it necessary to decide this question, which may in other connections have far-reaching importance. For, assuming for this purpose that the argument is so far well founded counsel is still faced with a difficulty which appears to me, as it did to the Lord President (Normand) to be insuperable. For the hypothetical profit or surplus with which the section deals is one that is assumed to arise out of `those transactions' with `non-members.' What are `those transactions'? They are ex hypothesis transactions in which the element of mutuality is an integral essential and inseparable part. How then can the two factors coalesce? On the one hand a transaction in which mutuality is essential, on the other hand a party to that transaction who by the postulated definition of non-member is excluded from any transaction which involves just that element of mutuality. It follows that upon an initial assumption in favour of counsel the section becomes meaningless and the hypothetical profit or surplus indeterminable. The appeal must, in my opinion, be dismissed."

Russell v Scott [1948] AC 422, 433 per Lord Simonds

"My Lords, there is a maxim of income tax law which, though it may sometimes be over-stressed, yet ought not to be forgotten. It is that the subject is not to be taxed unless the words of the taxing statute unambiguously impose that tax on him. It is necessary that this maxim should on occasion be reasserted and this is such an occasion. Here it is sought to tax the owner and occupier of land in respect of the profits made by him from the sale of sand on the footing that, in effecting those sales, he is carrying on a concern which is of the like nature to `ironworks, gasworks, salt springs or works, alum mines or works, waterworks, streams of water, canals, inland navigation, docks, drains or levels, fishing, rights of markets and fairs, tolls, railways a.nd other ways, bridges, and ferries.' ... [I]t appears to me that here is a case in which the subject is entitled to say that the words of the section under which it is sought to tax him do not do so with the clarity which the subject-matter demands."

`There is no equity about a tax'

Cape Brandy Syndicate v IRC [1921] 1 KB 64, 71 per Rowlatt J (cited with approval in Canadian Eagle Oil Co Ltd v The King [1946] AC 119, 140, PC, per Viscount Simon LC, and in Mangin v IRC [1971] AC 739 at 746; [1971] NZLR 591, 594 (PC), per Lord Donovan, delivering the majority judgment of the Privy Council) (infra) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)

"It simply means that in a taxing Act one has to look merely at what is clearly said. There is no room for intendment. There is no equity about a tax. There is no presumption as to a tax. Nothing is to be read in, nothing is to be implied. One can only look fairly at the language used."

IRC v Hinchey [1960] AC 748; 1 All ER 505

The taxpayer in this case submitted an incorrect return by understating the amount of interest earned from a bank account. The Commissioner claimed "treble the tax which he ought to be charged under this Act".

Held: The correct interpretation of the statute was treble the total amount of tax payable for the year of assessment not merely treble the amount of tax evaded.

Per Lord Reid at 512: "One is entitled and indeed, bound to assume that Parliament intends to act reasonably and therefore, to prefer a reasonable interpretation of a statutory provision if there is any choice ... But we can only take the intention of Parliament from the words which they have used in the Act and, therefore, the question is whether these words are capable of a more limited construction. If not, then we must apply them as they stand, however unreasonable or unjust the consequences and however strongly we may suspect that this was not the real intention of Parliament."

United Fisheries v Development Finance Corporation & CIR (1988) 12 TRNZ 361 Holland J; on appeal, 11 TRNZ 6,208 (CA)
Mangin v IRC [1971] AC 739 at 746; [1971] NZLR 591, 594 (PC), per Lord Donovan, delivering the majority judgment of the Privy Council

The taxpayer, a farmer, created a "paddock trust" in order to reduce his level of income tax. This involved leasing 25 acres of his farm, which were sown with wheat, to trustees. The trustees were to hold the land for one year at a rent of [[sterling]]3 per acre and were to cultivate it. Under a separate trust deed any resulting income was to be held on trust for the taxpayer's spouse and children. The taxpayer, as employee of the trustees, harvested and sold the ensuing wheat crop and accounted to the trustees for the proceeds. The trustees paid him for his labour and certain expenses incurred. They then distributed the bulk of the net income so remaining in their hands to the spouse, for the benefit of the spouse and children. The following year a similar transaction took place in relation to another 24 acres which were ready to be sown with wheat.

By these transactions part of what would have been the taxpayer's total income from the farm was hived off and became (via the trustees) the income of the spouse and children, the beneficiaries paying reduced rates of tax. The Commissioner sought to include in the taxpayer's assessable income the amount accruing from the "paddock trusts" on the basis that the transaction was void as against the Commissioner pursuant to s 108 of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954.

In the Privy Council the taxpayer contended that s 108 had no effect in this case for the following reasons; the section has no fiscal effect but operates only as between the parties to the contract, agreement or arrangement; if the section does have fiscal effect, that effect is confined to cases where liability to income tax has already accrued; in any event the section can operate only upon income derived by the taxpayer, in this case the taxpayer did not derive that portion of the income of the farm which went, under the "paddock trust", to the trustees; finally, the fact that the trust in this case was an ordinary family trust for the maintenance and advancement of the taxpayer's spouse and family took it outside the ambit of the section.

Held: Section 108 did have fiscal effect. The words of the section were to be given their ordinary meaning. They were not to be given some other meaning simply because their object was to frustrate legitimate tax avoidance devices. The direction in the section that the impugned contracts, agreements, or arrangements should be "absolutely" void involved the consequence that they were void as against the Commissioner as well as against all others. The reference in s 108 to liability for income tax was not limited to an accrued liability to income tax but included future liabilities also. To construe s 108 as referring only to liabilities which had already accrued would be to deprive it of almost all effect. Such a construction was not to be adopted unless the words of s 108 compelled it, which they did not.

The taxpayer did derive the income from the leased land. He sold the crop and received the proceeds. As the obligation to account for the proceeds to the trustees was to be regarded as void under s 108, and the trusts were to be regarded as non-existent, the taxpayer is left receiving the income and accountable to nobody for it.

With regard to the taxpayer's contention that the nature of the trust took it outside the ambit of s 108, their Lordships were in complete agreement with the observations of Turner J in the Court of Appeal. Successive one-year leases of that particular paddock of the farm which by crop rotation happened to be the wheat paddock was particularly unsuited to be the basis of a family trust providing assured regular income for its beneficiaries and could not be described as an ordinary family dealing, a typical family trust. The rent charged for the paddock was not realistic given that the paddock leased was producing a highly profitable crop.

Lord Denning's passage in Newton v Commissioner of Taxation of the Commonwealth of Australia [1958] 2 All ER 759 at 764 (E-F) when properly interpreted, did not mean that every transaction having as one of its ingredients some tax saving feature thereby becomes caught by a section such as s 108. If a bona fide business transaction can be carried through in two ways, one involving less liability to tax than the other, s 108 cannot properly be invoked to declare the transaction wholly or partly void merely because the way involving less tax is chosen. Indeed in the case of a company, it may be the duty of directors vis-à-vis their shareholders so to act. Again, trustees may in the interest of their beneficiaries, deliberately choose to invest in Government securities issued with some tax-free advantage and to do so for the express purpose of securing it. They do not thereby fall foul of s 108. The clue to Lord Denning's meaning lay in the words "without necessarily being labelled as a means to avoid tax". In this case the whole scheme smacked of such business unreality that the only proper inference to be drawn from the facts was that the scheme was devised for the sole purpose or at least the principal purpose of allowing the taxpayer to escape liability on tax for a substantial part of the farm income.

Provisions that relieve the taxpayer

Maughan v Free Church of Scotland (1893) 3 TC 207, at 210 per Lord Adam
Littman v Barron [1951] Ch 993, at 1003 per Cohen LJ (CA)

"...[T]he principle that in case of ambiguity a taxing statute should be construed in favour of the taxpayer does not apply to a provision giving a taxpayer relief in certain cases from a section clearly imposing liability."

The statute is designed to be workable

Howard v Borneman (No 2) [1974] 3 All ER 862; [1975] Ch 201

"The first point, which is whether the determination of the tribunal was a nullity by reason of the fact that one member did not take part in it, is purely a question of construction of s 28 of the Finance Act 1960. In order to construe the directly relevant parts of the section, the section must, of course, be read as a whole and we must attempt to arrive at a construction which produces a coherent and sensible interpretation of its terms, and one, I think, which will produce a sensible and workable scheme, for the section deals with a not uncomplicated system for bringing cases up for consideration where a taxpayer has procured a tax advantage by some transaction or another. It is of importance, not only to the taxpayer in the particular case but to taxpayers in general, to the tribunal itself and, indeed to the public at large that the scheme embodied in the section should be a sensible and viable scheme which will work smoothly; and I think, in attempting to discover what the intention of Parliament was in enacting this section in the particular terms in which it was enacted, we should approach the matter with those considerations in mind."

Astor v Perry [1935] AC 398, at 417 per Lord MacMillan (HL)

"...[W]here...the words of a statute according to their natural meaning lead to `strangely anomalous' results it is legitimate to examine their statutory context in order to see whether they ought to be construed as they would be if read alone.... So far as the intention of an enactment may be gathered from its own terms it is permissible to have regard to that intention in interpreting it, and if more than one interpretation is possible that interpretation should be adopted which is most consonant with and is best calculated to give effect to the intention of the enactment as so ascertained. More especially, where two sections forming part of a single statutory code are found, when read literally, to conflict, a court of construction may properly so read their terms as, if possible, to effect their reconciliation."

Gunson v CIR (1987) 11 TRNZ 41, 9 NZTC 6167 Gallen J (effect given to an aberrant schedular provision in New Zealand's global tax statute)

Held: Section 188A is a code to deal with the taxation of specified activities. The results of a specified activity are to be determined within the framework of s 188A. A global calculation of all specified activities is carried out and deductions are made under s 104. If a global loss is obtained then up to $10,000 may be deducted from the taxpayer's income pursuant to s 104. "Loss" as it appears in s 104 includes the global loss contemplated by s 188A. The limitation of $10,000 refers to the total loss. Interest incurred in relation to the specified activity able to be deducted pursuant to s 106 must be included within the calculation imposed by s 188A.

But the words must be given their clear meaning

IRC v Hinchey [1960] AC 748, at 767 per Lord Reid
Kirkness v John Hudson & Co [1955] AC 696
United Fisheries Ltd v Development Finance Corpn of NZ Ltd (1988) 12 TRNZ 361 Holland J
Preamble: TRA Case 39 (1976) 1 TRNZ 628 at 632-633

Reference to materials outside the statute

Marac Life Insurance v CIR [1986] 1 NZLR 694 at 701, 708, 713, 716, 718
Pepper v Hart [1992] 3 WLR 1032, [1993] 1 All ER 42 (HL)
Massmould Holdings Ltd v Payne [1993] BTC 37
Alcan New Zealand Ltd v CIR (1993) 17 TRNZ 721, 15 NZTC 10,125 Tompkins J

Modern purposive approach

Cooper Brookes v FCT (1981) 11 ATR 949; 81 ATC 4292 (HC) (FC)
Commercial Union General Insurance Co Ltd v CIR (1993) 17 TRNZ 673, 686 McGechan J

Effect of subsequent legislation

Influential where there is ambiguity unless Parliament took a mistaken view of the former law.
Cape Brandy Syndicate v IRC [1921] 2 KB 403, 414 per Lord Sterndale MR
CIR v Auckland Savings Bank [1971] NZLR 569, 577, 581, 587 (CA)

The Auckland Savings Bank, in the course of the long-term investment of its banking funds, had applied for and had been allotted certain Government stock which was issued at a discount. It had also purchased certain local body debentures at a discount on the Stock Exchange. When the respective securities matured the bank was repaid in full the amounts falling due. The Commissioner assessed the bank for income tax on the amount of the "capital profits" which it had made, that is, these profits were included in the bank's assessable income, on the grounds that they had been derived in the ordinary course of the investment business of a banker and that they were income according to ordinary concepts.

The bank relied on the particular provisions of ss 25, 26 and 27 of the Trustee Savings Bank Act 1948 in contending that the profits in question were capital profits arising from investments made by the bank within the meaning of s 26(c) of the Act and that such capital profits are required to be credited to the bank's reserve fund. Further, having regard to the provisions of ss 25, 26 and 27 of the Trustee Savings Bank Act the profits were not profits derived from any business and were not assessable income within the meaning of s 88 of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954.

Held: Enhanced values obtained from realisation or conversion of securities may be assessable for income tax where what is done is not merely a realisation or a change of investment but an act done in the carrying on or carrying out of a business. A trading bank must account for profits and has a right to claim a deduction for losses on realisation. The realisation of securities at short notice is an essential function of the business of a trading bank. The use of the word "capital" in ss 26 and 27 of the Trustee Savings Banks Act 1948 was a misapprehension on the part of the draftsman as to the existing state of the law. The legislature does not alter the law merely by betraying an erroneous opinion of it. The reference in s 26 of the Trustee Savings Banks Act to "capital profits" was not sufficiently explicit to alter the law existing prior to the passing of that Act.

CIR (Hong Kong) v Hang Seng Bank Ltd [1991] 1 AC 306 (PC), citing, inter alia, A-G v Prince Ernest Augustus of Hanover [1957] AC 436, 473 (HL)
Thought: amend Acts Interpretation Act so subsequent legislation has no effect on interpretation of what Parliament thought it meant earlier.
Partington v AG (1869) LR 4 (HL) 100, 122 per Lord Cairns, cited with approval in IRC v Duke of Westminster [1936] AC 1 at 24-25, (HL), per Lord Russell of Killowen, and in Kirkness v John Hudson & Co Ltd [1955] AC 696, 730, (HL), per Lord Reid

This case concerned an ambiguity in an earlier Act. The issue discussed was whether a later Act affects construction of the earlier Act.

Held: A later statute may not be referred to for the purpose of interpreting clear terms of an earlier Act which the later statute does not amend, even though both Acts are by the express provision of the later statute to be construed as one, unless the later statute expressly places a particular interpretation on the terms of the earlier Act; but if the earlier enactment was ambiguous, a later statute may throw light on the true interpretation of that enactment, as where a particular construction of the earlier enactment will render the later incorporated statute effectual.

The United Kingdom "New Approach"

W T Ramsay Ltd v IRC [1982] AC 300; [1981] 1 All ER 865 (HL)
Millet "A new approach to tax avoidance schemes" (1982) 98 Law Quarterly Review 209
Morse "The new mythology of tax avoidance" [1983] The Conveyancer 11

Substance, form, terminology, and legal and economic effects

General

Macdonald, G "Substance, form and equity in taxation and accounting" (1991) 54 Modern Law Review 830

Effect for tax purposes of contracts and other legal relationships

Harmel v Wright (Inspector of Taxes) [1924] 1 WLR 325
The taxpayer, who was resident in the United Kingdom but domiciled in South Africa, was employed by two South African companies at a substantial salary. In order to reduce his tax liability in the United Kingdom, he adopted a scheme whereby two companies were incorporated in South Africa. The taxpayer was the director and the beneficial owner of all the shares in the first company, Artemis; the shares in the second company, Lodestar, were owned by persons on whom the taxpayer could rely to carry out his scheme. The taxpayer's salary was paid in South Africa and was invested by him by subscribing for shares in the first company. That company then lent the money received from the taxpayer to the second company, which in turn lent the borrowed money to the taxpayer in the United Kingdom. In each case the loans were free of interest and repayable on demand. The taxpayer claimed that he was not liable to income tax under Schedule E, para 1, Case III, of s 156 of the Income Tax Act 1952 on the sums received from the second company on the ground that the emoluments paid to him in South Africa had become shares in the first company and what was received by him in the United Kingdom were merely loans extended to him by the second company.

Held: The loans received by the taxpayer were derived from the application of the taxpayer's income in South Africa to achieving the necessary transfers which had led to his receiving money from the second company. Counsel for the taxpayer submitted that the emoluments were not received by him in the United Kingdom because they had become, and were, the shares in Artemis and what the taxpayer received in the United Kingdom was something entirely different, namely a loan extended to him by Lodestar. It was argued that it was impossible to come to any other conclusion unless one stripped aside the corporate veil, looked behind Artemis to study the shareholders, and looked at the reality of the situation behind the corporate veil.

However, the case did not depend upon stripping aside the corporate veil but keeping an eye on the emoluments. It was not necessary to get behind the corporate veil to perceive and know that the [[sterling]]25,000 paid to the taxpayer and which goes in as purchase price for shares comes out in the form of the loan to Lodestar. It is not necessary to strip aside the corporate veil if it is found that the emoluments, which mean money, come in at one end of a conduit pipe and pass through certain traceable pipes until they come out at the other end to the taxpayer. Accordingly the loans from Lodestar represented and were the emoluments paid to the taxpayer and, having been received by him in the United Kingdom, were subject to income tax.

Aspro Ltd v C of T (1932) NZPCC 630; [1932] AC 683
The taxpayer company was a private company carrying on business in Wellington as manufacturers and sellers of "Aspro" tablets. Two brothers resident in Melbourne, Australia were the sole directors and shareholders of the company each holding 50 per cent of the paid up share capital. There was a local manager in Wellington and the directors made periodical visits.

In the income year in question the company claimed as a deduction the sum of [[sterling]]10,000 in respect of directors' fees. The directors' fees were fixed each year by resolution of the company in a general meeting towards or after the end of each trading year. The Commissioner disallowed the sum claimed to the extent of [[sterling]]8,000 on the ground that to that extent it was not exclusively incurred in the production of assessable income.

The statute provided that a taxpayer is liable to pay tax as assessed by the Commissioner "save in so far as he established on objection that the assessment is excessive or that he is not chargeable with tax" and that the burden of proof is on the objector. In the income year in question neither of the directors had visited New Zealand. The directors had declined to be examined by the Commissioner with respect to the fixing of the fees and neither of the directors had appeared to give evidence before the magistrate.

In argument the taxpayer maintained that the Commissioner was not entitled to challenge the amount paid by the company as directors fees on the ground of excess or over generosity in its amount, for that was entirely a matter in the discretion of the company; such payments could only be challenged by the Commissioner on the ground that it was not a genuine transaction. The Commissioner substantially accepted the premises of this contention but maintained that the state of the evidence was such that the company had failed to discharge its burden of proof or establish that the assessment was excessive.

Held: The magistrate was entitled to hold that the taxpayer had failed to prove that the [[sterling]]10,000 had been exclusively incurred in the production of the assessable income. If the only evidence had been the company's resolution fixing the directors' fees and the vouchers for payment of the fixed amounts it would be difficult to see how the magistrate could reasonably have refused to hold that the assessment was excessive.

The evidence disclosed that there was complete identity of the persons interested as shareholders in fixing the amount of fees to be paid to the directors and of the persons to whom the fees were to be paid. Except for its impact on the company's tax liability it made no difference to the destination of the money whether the amount of the fees represented fair remuneration for the directors' services or not. The brothers, who alone knew how the fees came to be fixed, not only declined to allow the Commissioner to examine them on this matter, but also did not come forward to give evidence even though the burden of proof was on them.

It was not irrelevant in these circumstances to take into account that in each year the fixing of the directors' fees was made when a fair estimate of the trading results for the year was available and that in each year of the balance available for directors' fees and for distribution among the shareholders about two thirds was apportioned to directors fees.

IRC v Duke of Westminster [1936] AC 1 (HL)
Vestey v IRC, IRC v Vestey [1962] Ch 861; (1961) 40 TC 112 Cross J (lump sums dissected into interest)
Rolls Royce Ltd v Jeffrey [1962] 1 All ER 801
The taxpayer companies were manufacturers of aero engines. They entered into a series of agreements with Nationalist China, France, the United States of America, Belgium, Sweden, Argentina and Australia, under which the taxpayers undertook to supply drawings, manufacturing and engineering data, and information necessary to enable engines of a particular type to be manufactured. Further, the taxpayer companies undertook to teach technicians from those countries, and also to communicate, so far as they were permitted to do so, future improvements and developments. They also sent some of their own employees to supervise operations in the foreign countries.

Payments that were to be made to the taxpayers under the agreements included lump sums and royalties. The royalties were payable on engines and parts of engines manufactured, and the lump sums were described as "consideration for the rights granted" and referred to as capital sums. It appeared that the taxpayers could not hope to sell its engines in those countries and therefore pursued a policy of allowing local manufacture. Otherwise they would have got nothing from those countries.

The question was whether the "lump sums" received under the agreements were income or capital receipts in the hands of the manufacturers.

Held: The lump sums were trading receipts which were income, because the manufacturers were not disposing of a capital asset by means of the agreements. They were exploiting their "knowhow" and turning it to profit in the best or only method open to them, thus extending their trade of manufacturing engines to include that of the granting and implementing of agreements. There was nothing to indicate that a capital asset was in any way diminished by the carrying out of the agreements. The whole of their knowledge and experience remained available to the taxpayers for manufacturing and further research and development, and there was nothing to show that the value of their knowhow was in any way diminished.

The taxpayers had not given up a market that had once been open to them. They could not have sold their engines in these countries whether they had made these agreements or not. If they had not made these agreements they would have got nothing from these countries; by making them they were able to exploit their capital asset by receiving large sums for its use there.

The case of Moriarty v Evans Medical Supplies Ltd [1957] 3 All ER 718 was distinguishable. In that case there was no repetition of licensing which existed in the present case. In Moriarty there was an isolated transaction which resulted in the imparting of certain knowledge, the imparting of which was detrimental to the company's position and prospects in Burma. The transaction in that case was in substance a parting by the company with part of its property for a purchase price. The analogy of secret processes to patents was drawn to reinforce the conclusion that the so-called capital sum was a receipt of a capital nature.

Brent v FCT (1971) 2 ATR 563
Brent agreed to sell to a company, for consideration of $65,250, the exclusive right to publish her life story, especially her life with her husband, Ronald Biggs. Brent was to supply information to journalists, who produced manuscript, and to sign manuscript. Brent signed all her rights, title and her interest in the copyright of the manuscript to the company. $10,000 of the $65,250 was paid to Brent on the signing of the agreement but subsequent instalments of $40,000 and $15,250 due from the company were not paid. The Commissioner treated the sum of $65,250 as income derived by Brent in the year in which the payments were due. Brent appealed.

Held: Because the stories were not written by Brent and not in her own words, but were produced by journalists from information supplied by her, the appellant had no copyright to assign. The information which she disclosed could not be described as property in a business sense. As a matter of law the agreement entitled the appellant to payment for personal services rendered to the company in making herself available for interview, in communicating information, and in signing the manuscripts which the journalists produced but which were not her property.

Consideration provided by the agreement was properly treated as income having regard to ordinary business and commercial principles and because the appellant did not carry on a business or profession, had no stock in trade, and her expenditure did not correspond with, or materially contribute to her earnings and because what she received was a reward for personal services, the true income derived by the appellant during the period 1 July 1969 to 3 February 1970 was the amount she actually received, namely $10,000.

CIR v Auckland Savings Bank [1971] NZLR 569 (CA) (terminology of statutory draftsman) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
Europa Oil NZ Ltd v CIR [1976] 1 NZLR 546 (PC)
The taxpayer was one of a group of associated companies referred to as the Todd group. In 1964 the taxpayer purchased feedstocks from Europa Refining Company (another of the Todd group), which in turn purchased them from a company of the Gulf group under a long term contract (the supply contract). Under the supply contract Europa Refining purchased feedstock at "posted prices". Europa Refining was not a subsidiary of the taxpayer, nor were both companies subsidiaries or sub-subsidiaries of the same parent company of the Todd group. The taxpayer was under no contractual obligation to anyone to purchase feedstocks from Europa Refining. In practice it did so but under separate contracts entered into for cargo lots of feedstocks as they were required. In 1956 Pan-Eastern Refining Co Ltd had been incorporated in the Bahamas, half of its share capital being held by Associated Motorists Petrol Co Ltd (AMP), a wholly owned subsidiary of the taxpayer, and the other half by a company in the Gulf group. Pan-Eastern and Gulf entered into a contract (the processing contract) whereby Gulf agreed to sell to Pan-Eastern crude oil at posted prices. Gulf undertook to refine the crude oil on behalf of Pan-Eastern for a processing fee and to purchase from Pan-Eastern the finished products at prices so that Pan-Eastern made a profit of 5 cents per gallon on the finished products purchased by the taxpayer. This resulted in AMP receiving by way of dividend from Pan-Eastern 2.5 cents per gallon on finished products purchased by the taxpayer from Europa Refining. It was common ground that the dividends received by AMP from Pan-Eastern or by the taxpayer from AMP did not, as such, form part of the assessable income of the taxpayer. The taxpayer claimed that the whole of the price paid by it to Europa Refining for finished products was an expenditure deductible under s 111(a) of the Land and Income Tax 1954. The Commissioner had successfully contended before the Court of Appeal that part of the price paid was to obtain a payment by Gulf to Pan-Eastern. As a secondary point the Commissioner sought to rely on s 108 of the said Act. The Court of Appeal decision was reported in [1974] 2 NZLR 737 only on the interpretation of s 111 as re-enacted by s 12 of the Land and Income Tax Amendment Act 1968.

Held: Under s 111 of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954 it is not the economic results sought to be obtained by making the expenditure that is determinative of whether the expenditure is deductible or not; it is the legal rights enforceable by the taxpayer that he acquires in return for making it. Statements made in CIR v Europa Oil (NZ) Ltd [1971] NZLR 641, at 648 that "the Crown is not bound by the taxpayer's statement of account, or by the heading under which expenditure is placed. It is entitled to ascertain for what the expenditure was in reality incurred" had given rise to some misunderstanding in this case. All that was meant was that the court was not bound by the description, such as "price of goods", attached to the expenditure in the taxpayer's own accounts or in a particular contract, if upon an analysis of the contractual arrangements, taken as a whole, under which the payment was made it appeared that its true legal character did not accord with that description. The contracts for the sale of goods whereby property in the goods was transferred by the seller to the taxpayer company did not stand alone. What was the legal effect of the provisions of the complex of interrelated contracts? When the taxpayer company ordered goods under the contract of sale and accepted the obligation to pay the sum stipulated in that contract as the purchase price, did the taxpayer company acquire a legally enforceable right, not only to the delivery of the goods, but also to have some other act performed which conferred a benefit in money or in money's worth upon the taxpayer company or some other beneficiary? Since the only legally enforceable right that the taxpayer acquired whenever it entered into a contract for the sale and delivery of one or more cargo lots of feedstocks was the right to delivery of feedstocks by Europa Refining, the whole of the purchase price was an expenditure deductible under s 111 of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954.

The finding that the moneys paid by the taxpayer company to Europa Refining were deductible under s 111 as being the actual price paid by the taxpayer company for its stock-in-trade under contracts for the sale of goods was incompatible with those contracts being liable to avoidance under s 108. Section 108 is not a charging section; all it does is to entitle the Commissioner when assessing the liability of the taxpayer to income tax to treat any contract, agreement or arrangement which falls within the description in the section as if it had never been made. Any liability of the taxpayer to pay income tax must be found elsewhere in the Act. There must be some identifiable income of the taxpayer which would have been liable to be taxed if none of the contracts, agreements or arrangements avoided by the section had been made.

Secondly, the description of the contracts, agreements and arrangements which are liable to avoidance presupposes the continued receipt by the taxpayer of income from an existing source in respect of which his liability to pay tax would be altered or relieved if legal effect were given to the contract, agreement or arrangement sought to be avoided as against the Commissioner. The section does not strike at new sources of income or restrict the right of the taxpayer to arrange his/her affairs in relation to income from a new source in such a way as to attract the least possible liability to tax. Nor does it prevent the taxpayer from parting with a source of income.

Thirdly, the references in the section to "the incidence of income tax" and "liability to pay income tax" are references to New Zealand income tax. The section is not concerned with the fiscal consequences of the impugned contracts, agreements or arrangements in any other jurisdiction.

Fourthly, the section in any case does not strike down transactions which do not have as their main purpose or one of their main purposes tax avoidance. It does not strike down ordinary business or commercial transactions which incidentally result in some saving of tax.

In the circumstances the Commissioner was unable to point to some other of the contracts the avoidance of which would have the legal effect of making the profits earned by Pan-Eastern under the new processing contract, or the dividends payable out of these profits to AMP, part of the assessable income of the taxpayer company.

Buckley & Young Ltd v CIR [1978] 2 NZLR 485 (CA) (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
K R Greenslade Ltd v CIR (1986) 9 TRNZ 761
Greenslades was a dealer in glassware and other general merchandise. It obtained its glassware pursuant to a franchise arrangement with Crown Crystal. In 1972 Greenslades entered into an agreement with Lion Breweries to supply certain specified goods to its hotels for a period of ten years with the right of renewal for a further five years. In 1977 Lion formed a company for the purpose of supplying its hotels with the goods dealt in by Greenslades. Lion entered into an agreement with Greenslades whereby it paid Greenslades the amount of $37,500 to release it from the contract of supply of goods other than glassware and the further sum of $82,500 on a reducing basis in the event of Lion getting the glass franchise. The Commissioner contended that the payment of $37,500 was of a revenue character; in particular it was compensation for loss of anticipated profits, and therefore assessable income under s 65(2)(a) of the Income Tax Act 1976. Greenslades considered the payment was capital in character as it had structured its business around the particular supply contract it was relinquishing.

Held: The sum of $37,500 awarded under the agreement was compensation for loss of profits over the then unexpired term of the supply contract and must be regarded as income in Greenslade's hands. The payment of this sum was not the purchase by Lion of the contractual right to supply to itself the goods covered by the supply contract; rather it was Lion paying the sum of $37,500 to gain the cancellation of the supply contract. The legal character of the transaction resulting in the $37,500 payment to Greenslades had to be ascertained by reference to the legal arrangements actually entered into and carried out, rather than the overall economic consequences to the parties.

Lion did not acquire any capital asset in return for the payment and Greenslades lost only the sales to Lion over the remaining eight years or so of the contract, and remained free to sell the merchandise concerned to whomsoever it pleased.

FCT v Cooling (1990) 21 ATR 13 (Fed Ct)
The taxpayer was a partner in a Brisbane law firm. Since its establishment the firm had occupied premises in various buildings in Brisbane, the partners always carrying on practice in leased premises. A service company had been established by the firm to provide superannuation to the partners of the firm. One of the services provided by the company was the provision of rental office accommodation for the firm.

In 1985 there was an oversupply of commercial premises in Brisbane and incentive packages to attract tenants were a feature of the rental market. The law firm's current premises were not completely satisfactory. Real estate agents for the AMP Society, the owner of Comalco House, were eager to attract the taxpayer's firm as tenants in Comalco House. Some negotiations had taken place in 1984 but without success. However in April 1985 a lease proposal which provided for an incentive payment at the commencement of the lease was put to the firm. Following lengthy negotiations including a further package proposal from AMP the firm indicated by letter in October 1985 that it "or an entity nominated" by it wished to lease a floor of the Comalco House premises commencing on 1 February 1986 on certain terms. The proposal accepted by AMP in November resulted in a cash incentive payment of $162,000 agreed to be made payable to the individual partners of the firm. The name of the firm's service company first appeared in the correspondence as the prospective tenant in November 1985. The only effect this had on the transaction was the standard requirement of the AMP Society that the partners guarantee the obligations of the service company under the lease. The lease including the required guarantees were executed on 12 December 1986 and on 16 December 1986 cheques totalling $162,000 in favour of the partners were drawn. A letter preceding the payment stated that the sum of $162,000 was being paid as an incentive to the partners to sign the guarantees and to procure the service company to accept the lease.

The taxpayer received $21,060 as his share of the incentive payment and was assessed to tax on this amount. In an appeal to the Federal Court against the assessment the Court held that the payment was received by the taxpayer on capital account and was not income in ordinary concepts made assessable under s 25(1) or under s 26(e) of the Income Tax Assessment Act 1936-1985. Neither was the amount made assessable pursuant to the provisions of Part 111 A of the Act. In appealing to the Full Federal Court the Commissioner submitted that the form of the transaction entered into by the parties was determinative of the character of the receipt in the hands of the taxpayer. Thus, the amount was paid to the partners for inducing Bengil to enter into the lease and for services in undertaking the obligation of a guarantor. Alternately, if his Honour's finding was correct, the payment arose from a business operation or commercial transaction entered into in the ordinary course of the carrying on of the partnership business and with a profit element in mind. The payment was thus income according to ordinary concepts.

Held: Whether an amount is income in ordinary concepts depends upon its quality in the hands of the recipient. That is not to say that the motive of the donor in making a payment will be necessarily irrelevant, but it will not be determinative. The test to be applied is objective rather than subjective. Where a taxpayer carries on a business the proceeds of that business will be income in his/her hands and thus assessable. It will often be necessary to make a "wide survey" and an "exact scrutiny of" a taxpayer's activities to determine whether a particular profit derives from the business operation or is part of the business operations of the taxpayer. Where the profit arises from the disposal of property the question whether the profit is on revenue account will be answered by applying the tests stated by the Lord Justice Clerk in California Copper Syndicate Limited and Reduced v Harris (1904) 5 TC 159 at pp 165-166 which was referred to in Colonial Mutual Life Assurance Society Ltd v FC of J (1946) 73 CLR p 604 at 614 as follows:

"Prima facie the depreciation in or accretion to the capital value of a security between the date of purchase and that of realization is a loss of or accretion to capital and is therefore a capital loss or gain and does not form part of the assessable income... But in the words of the Lord Justice Clerk in California Copper Syndicate v Harris `it is equally well established that enhanced values obtained from realisation or conversion of securities may be so assessable where what is done is not merely a realization or change of investment, but an act done in what is truly the carrying on, or carrying out, of a business'."

While the fact that a transaction is a normal incident of the business activity will be conclusive of the income character of the profit derived from that business, the converse is not the case and the profit arising from an unusual or extraordinary transaction may be income at least where, as in FCT v Myer Emporium Pty Ltd (1978) 18 ATR 693 the transaction was entered into by a taxpayer with the intention or purpose of making a profit. The fact that a transaction is a one-off transaction rather than a recurrent one will not preclude the profit generated being characterised as income. Periodicity or the lack of it is but a factor to be taken into account. Where the payment to be characterised is compensation for services rendered, the payment will be income in ordinary concepts, even if the services are rendered once and once only and whether the compensation is received in a lump sum or by way of periodical payments. Thus there was no dispute in the present case that if the payments to the partners of the firm were fees for undertaking the obligations of a guarantor they would constitute income in ordinary concepts. Similarly if the payments were to be characterised as having been made for the service of procuring acceptance of a lease by the service company they would have the character of income.

In arguing that the form of the transaction entered into by the parties was determinative of the character of the receipt in the hands of the taxpayer the Commissioner relied on the well known case of IR Commissioners v Duke of Westminster [1936] AC 1 in which it was held that the legal effect of the covenant as between the parties to it determined for revenue purposes the character of the payments actually made. Every person is entitled to order his/her affairs if possible so that the tax attaching under the appropriate Acts is less than it otherwise would be. No one can be compelled to pay increased tax by applying the so-called doctrine of "the substance" when he or she has so ordered their affairs that the amount of tax sought is not legally claimable. This proposition did not however mean that in determining the legal effect of a contract between parties (and therefore the characterisation of the payment made under it as being income or capital) regard may not be had to the whole factual matrix of which the contracts form part. While it was true that the AMP Society would not have made the payment to the partners unless Bengil entered the lease and the partners guaranteed the obligations of Bengil, it was equally true that the AMP Society was at least uninterested in having Bengil execute a lease and rather, was concerned to have the space let to a prominent firm of solicitors. Looking at the entire context in which the payment was made including the interrelationship between the firm and Bengil, the judge in the Court below was entitled to find that the payment was an incentive to the firm to cause it to move rather than a payment for services to be rendered by the firm. This being the case the character of the payment as income was not to be determined by focusing upon the words of the letter of 29 November to the exclusion of all the circumstances surrounding the payment which provided the real context in which the task of characterisation is to be assayed. His Honour was not in error in considering what he saw as "the reality of the situation" namely that the payment was made so that the firm would move to Comalco House and that it was made independently of the entity which formally took over the lease. The payment was thus not assessable as a payment made for services performed by the firm.

In arguing that the payment was income in ordinary concepts as a payment arising from a business operation or commercial transaction entered into in the ordinary course of the carrying on of the partnership business with a profit element in mind it seemed that the Commissioner sought to argue that Myer had established a new principle that all gains made by a business entity were assessable. Myer did not stand for such an extreme proposition. In Myer what was received related solely to income by way of interest on a loan made by the taxpayer, the amount received being a transfer of the right to receive the interest in the future. The High Court did not base its decision on Myer being in a broader sense, a profit-making company. The purpose of profit-making had to exist in relation to the particular operation. Thus if the transaction can properly be said to have been entered into by the firm in the course of carrying on its business and if it can be said that the arrangement was a profit-making scheme, then it will follow that the amount received by the parties was income notwithstanding that the transaction was extraordinary.

Where a taxpayer operates from leased premises the move from one leased premises to another and the leasing of the premises occupied are acts of the taxpayer in the course of its business, just as much as the trading activities that give rise more directly to the taxpayer's assessable income. Once this is accepted the evidence established that in Queensland in 1985 it was an ordinary incident of leasing premises in a new city building to receive incentive payments of the kind in question. A scheme may be profit-making notwithstanding that neither the sole nor dominant purpose of entering into it was the making of the profit. While the High Court in Myer referred to the case as involving the intention or purpose of making of the profit, there was no suggestion that the Court dissented from the factual finding of Murphy J that the motivating purpose of the transaction was for Myer to obtain working capital to enable it to diversify. The obtaining of working capital was possible however only if the profit contemplated by the taxpayer was made. The transaction entered into by the law firm in this case was a commercial transaction; it formed part of the business activity of the firm and a not insignificant purpose of it was the obtaining of a commercial profit by way of the incentive payment. Accordingly the payment was income in ordinary concepts and the taxpayer partner was assessable to tax on the amount of $21,060 received as his share of the incentive payment.

Ensign Tankers (Leasing) Ltd v Stokes [1992] 1 AC 655; 2 WLR 469 (HL)

Tax and the corporate veil

Waylee Investment Ltd v CIR (Hong Kong) [1990] BTC 543 (PC)
GRE Insurance Ltd v FCT (1992) 23 ATR 88; 92 ATC 4089
But see Gramophone and Typewriter Ltd v Stanley [1908] 2 KB 89, 104 per Buckley J
An English company carrying on business in the UK was the holder of all the shares in a German company. The issue was whether, as a result of its shareholding, the English company was also a resident in Germany.

Held: By itself, the fact that the English company held all the shares in the German company did not render the English company liable to income tax upon the full amount of the profits made by the German company. The English company was only liable to pay income tax upon such profits of the German company as had been received in England.

Notional independence of associated parties

ITA 1976, s 22
Double Taxation Agreement arm's length provisions, eg NZ/US Treaty 1983, Article 7(3), Article 8, Article 11(6)

Summary

Mangin v IRC [1971] AC 739; [1971] NZLR 591, per Lord Donovan at AC 746 and NZLR 594, delivering the majority judgment of the Privy Council. (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
See also, interpretation of double tax agreements, in "The International Element", infra XVII

Particular words, phrases, and arguments

"Principally and personally": S v CIR (1991) 16 TRNZ 298 (CA) (s 188A, existing farmer)
Goodman Fielder Ltd v Commerce Commission [1987] 2 NZLR 10, 18 (CA) (presence of word in x, absence in y: argument from contrast "almost mystical")


Chapter III: Income

Principles apply to all forms of income

ITA 1976, s 65
London County Council v A-G [1901] AC 26 at 35, (HL), per Lord Macnaghten: "Income Tax, if I may be pardoned for saying so, is a tax on income."
Cunningham and Thompson, Taxation Laws of New Zealand (1967), vol 3, p 3007.

"The essential characteristics appear to be the following: (a) it must be a gain; (b) it must actually come in, severed from capital, in cash or its equivalent; (c) it must be either the produce of property or the reward of labour or effort; (d) it must not be a mere change in the form of, or accretion to the value of, articles in which it is not the business of the taxpayer to deal; (e) it must not be a sum returned as a reduction of a private expense."

"It must, of course, be borne in mind that the above general principles may be, and in certain cases have been, modified by express statutory provision."

RW Parsons Income Taxation in Australia (1985) 36, "15 Propositions"

Income according to "ordinary concepts and usages"

Scott v CT (NSW) (1935) SR (NSW) 215 at 219, per Jordon CJ (but see, eg ITA 1976, ss 65(2)(g) and 72)

S was appointed chairman of the Metropolitan Meat Industry Board for a term of five years at a salary of [[sterling]]2,500 per annum. During that period the board was dissolved by an Act which also provided that the members should cease to hold office but should receive such compensation as they would have been entitled to had their services been dispensed with otherwise than according to law. In an action for compensation, S recovered the sum of [[sterling]]27,000.

Held: No part of this sum was assessable income within the meaning of either s 11(j) or (i) of the Income Tax (Management) Act 1928 (as amended) (Stephen J dissenting).

Per Jordan CJ at 219:

"The word `income' is not a term of art, and what forms of receipts are comprehended within it, and what principles are to be applied to ascertain how much of those receipts ought to be treated as income, must be determined in accordance with the ordinary concepts and usages of mankind, except in so far as the statute states or indicates an intention that receipts which are not income in ordinary parlance are to be treated as income or that special rules are to be applied for arriving at the taxable amount of such receipts... ."

G[raham] v CIR [1961] NZLR 994; (1985) 8 TRNZ 769, McCarthy J (SC)

The taxpayer from 1944 onwards was wholly engaged in the work of an evangelist and his activities were substantially if not wholly carried on amongst the Open Brethren Assemblies. No contractual relationship existed between him and any Assembly of Brethren, nor was there any relationship of master and servant. He supported himself and his family entirely out of voluntary unsolicited donations made to him by Assemblies and by individuals. The taxpayer kept an account of the moneys so received from donations. The Commissioner claimed that the moneys received in the taxation years from 1 April 1952 to 31 March 1957 inclusive were assessable to income tax. The Commissioner assessed the taxpayer to income tax on the "assets accretion" method.

Held: The taxpayer's activities as an evangelist constituted the carrying on of a business for the purposes of s 88(a) of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954, and the donations made to him, apart from purely personal gifts, were assessable income. On the facts the Commissioner was justified in calculating the appellant's assessable income on the "assets accretion" method.

Reid v CIR (1983) 6 TRNZ 494, 6 NZTC 61,624 Quilliam J; (1985) 8 TRNZ 769, 7 NZTC 5,176 (CA)

The taxpayer was a teacher trainee at Wellington Teachers' College. In the year ended 31 March 1982 he received allowance payments totalling $5,719.17, less $770.04, which educational authorities deducted for PAYE purposes. The taxpayer chose to receive the allowance in return for a bond of $600 to secure performance of his undertaking that on the completion of his course of training he would serve in a full time teaching position for three years. The taxpayer could have chosen to receive a "standard tertiary bursary", available as of right to many students in institutions of tertiary education, instead.

The case was stated to test the taxability of the payments. The Commissioner supported the PAYE deductions under s 65(2)(b) and (l), ITA. Furthermore, the Commissioner contended that the sums in question were not exempt under s 61(37) of the Act.

Held: The allowance was not received in respect of or in relation to the employment or service of the taxpayer. Therefore the payments did not fall within s 65(2)(b). The Court relied on New Zealand Educational Institute v D-G of Education [1981] 1 NZLR 538 in concluding that the relationship between the taxpayer and the Wellington Education Board was not that of an employer and an employee. The allowance was an ordinary incident of higher education and not remuneration for the performance of services.

The allowance was captured by the s 65(2)(l). The Court considered three factors in determining whether the receipt was income. First, the major determinant was whether the payment was periodic. That is, the Court should look to the regularity and recurrence of the payments to see whether "the payments [had] become part of the receipts upon which the recipient [might] depend for his living expenses". Regard was also had to "the relationship between the payer and payee and to the purpose of the payment". The Court concluded that the payments were regular periodic payments to defray the taxpayer's living expenses while he attended teachers' college. "They were contractual payments to which the appellant was entitled so long as he performed his part of the bargain."

The payments were exempt from tax under s 61(37). The question was whether the sums received were paid "in terms of a scholarship or bursary". This phrase was given a wide interpretation. It simply means a sum of money, or equivalent, received for the pursuit of educational studies. The Court had no doubt that the standard tertiary bursary fell within the exemption of s 61(37). Were the allowances chosen by the taxpayer sufficiently different in character to warrant a different conclusion?

The Court looked at the true character of the sums received in the hands of the recipient. Their Honours warned against attempts to seek guidance by considering the character that the payment had in relation to the payer. There is no necessary connection between the two characterizations. The allowance payments were received essentially for educational purposes, just as bursaries were. In return for the payments the taxpayer was to "pursue a course of study and training at the teachers college". The differences between the two payments were not substantial enough to justify saying one was a scholarship or bursary and the other was not.

Fahy, "What is Income?" [1967] NZLJ 296, 319

Asomatous income

Prebble, J, Asomatous Income photocopied draft (1990) VUW Library

Existence of income

Way v Underdown (No 2) [1974] 2 All ER 595; (1974) 49 TC 215 Pennycuick VC
Commission on sales to oneself (alternatively, reduction of price) CIR (NZ) (1993) 4 IRD Tax Information Bulletin no 10, 4

Requirement of gain

Holden v CIR, Meneer v CIR [1974] 2 NZLR 52 (PC)

The taxpayer in each case was a resident in New Zealand who became entitled to sterling funds in the United Kingdom. The taxpayer wished to convert the funds into New Zealand currency available in New Zealand and instructed his sharebroker to make the necessary arrangements. The sharebroker arranged in New Zealand a price in New Zealand currency for selected United Kingdom securities on a particular day and instructed his agent in London to buy these securities with the sterling funds and simultaneously to sell them for New Zealand currency. The result of these transactions was that the taxpayer received in New Zealand more New Zealand currency than he would have received if he had remitted his sterling funds to New Zealand currency through the banking system at the official rate of exchange. Whereas for each [[sterling]]100 sterling at the official rate he would have received approximately NZ[[sterling]]100.76, he obtained through the transactions in securities an amount which varied from NZ[[sterling]]105 to NZ[[sterling]]113.

The Commissioners in each case assessed the taxpayer to income tax on the difference between the two resulting amounts, relying on the second limb of s 88(1)(c) of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954, that the amounts in question constituted a profit or gain derived from the sale of personal property and that the property was acquired for the purpose of sale.

Held: The relevant enquiry was for what purpose was the property acquired and if there was more than one purpose, what was the dominant purpose. In each case it was not relevant to enquire what was the dominant purpose since the only purpose for which the securities were bought was that they should immediately be sold. The fact that the purchase and sale were part of a wider objective could not affect the answer.

At first sight it is difficult to understand how a profit could be derived from the sale of property, made instantaneously after its purchase, when the property neither rises nor falls in value. Particularly in the case of a quoted security the presumption is that the purchaser paid for it precisely its value and no question of profit or loss could seem to arise. Moreover if one considers the substance of the transaction, all that could be said was that the taxpayers were exchanging one currency for another. Admittedly more New Zealand currency was obtained by using the particular method adopted than would have resulted from using the official rate, but merely to use one of the two available exchange rates could not be said to bring the section into play, or bring about a profit. On the other hand the taxpayers, in choosing the method they did, adopted a method that involved the purchase and sale of securities. Because of this it was legitimate, even necessary, to examine the purchase and sale and see if a profit was made on the sale.

A profit on a sale arises if the sale proceeds exceed the purchase price. The only question here was as to the value of the purchase price.

The Solicitor-General contended that the purchase price paid by the taxpayers was expressed in sterling and that there was only one way to ascertain its value in New Zealand currency - by conversion at the official rate. Thus each [[sterling]]100 sterling was worth NZ[[sterling]]10076, not more. Since, on the sale the taxpayers received for each [[sterling]]100 sterling NZ[[sterling]]105-113 the difference represents the profit. This view was accepted by the majority in the Court of Appeal.

However in expressing an opposing view, Turner P considered there were two methods of realisation, that is, two completely legitimate markets for the English currency, open to the taxpayer. Both methods were being used daily by large numbers of persons with the open approval of the authorities. Where there are two markets and the question is what is the value, the question is begged by selecting arbitrarily one of the available markets rather than the other. In such a case the value is the value in the market actually used or if neither is yet used, the value in the higher of them.

The opinion of Turner P was preferred and there was no doubt this corresponded with the realities of the transaction. The taxpayers were making use of an alternative or parallel rate of exchange. This had become so current that the official method of transfer through the banking system was hardly used. The taxpayer knew in advance the "rate" that was going to be obtained under the alternative method and had merely to instruct his broker to arrange remittance in this way and at this rate. The sterling funds therefore had a legitimate premium value to a New Zealand resident, namely the same value as he would have had to pay to obtain them.

In the context of taxation it is insufficient to look too broadly at the "substantial result" of what was done. Analysis must be made of the method actually chosen by the taxpayer. The essential fallacy of the Commissioner's argument lay in valuing the sterling funds at the official rate when funds had to be valued for what they were worth in the better market, in fact in the market which was used, which was a better market in the real sense.

FCT v Becker (1952) 87 CLR 456; 5 AITR 345

The taxpayer had purchased a large area of land. It was not acquired for the purpose of profit-making by sale. The taxpayer developed part of the land and decided to sell the remainder if he could obtain a satisfactory price for it. At the time the price at which the land could be sold was controlled under land sales legislation. Under the legislation it was not lawful for any person to purchase any land without the consent of a prescribed authority and the consent of the prescribed authority was not to be expected if the purchase price of the sale of any land exceeded the "fair and reasonable price" for the land as at 10 February 1947, some six years earlier. The taxpayer accordingly employed two valuers to value as at 10 February 1947 the land he wished to sell. The taxpayer wished to obtain the best price for the land without transgressing the law.

After taking legal advice on the matter he formed a company with a nominal capital of [[sterling]]10,000 divided into 10,000 shares of [[sterling]]1 each. He then entered into a contract of sale, whereby the taxpayer agreed to sell and the company agreed to buy the land in question. The contract provided that the consideration for the sale should be the sum of [[sterling]]8,000 or such lesser sum as the appropriate authority might approve. The consideration was to be satisfied by the issue by the company to the vendor of 8,000 fully paid shares of [[sterling]]1 each in the company or such lesser number of shares as should equal in face value the purchase price approved.

The taxpayer then contracted (subject to the transfer of the land by the company to him) to sell to one Thomas 8,000 [[sterling]]1 shares in the company for a price of [[sterling]]1 10s per share. The consent of the appropriate authority was duly obtained. The land was transferred by the taxpayer to the company and the company allotted 7,998 [[sterling]]1 shares to the taxpayer which with one share already held by him and one share held in trust for him made up 8,000 shares. These shares were then transferred to Thomas and his nominee who paid [[sterling]]12,000 to B for them. The Commissioner assessed the taxpayer's income in the relevant year on the basis that it included the difference between the sum of [[sterling]]12,000 and the sum of [[sterling]]8,000, that is, [[sterling]]4,000.

Held:

Per Fullager J:

Since the taxpayer owned or was to own the whole of the shares in the company, and since the company owned or was to own the whole of the land and nothing more, the value of the land and the value of the shares were as from the date of the contract between the taxpayer and the company, for all practical purposes, identical. Secondly, the figure of [[sterling]]8,000 named in the contract between the taxpayer and the company was an arbitrary figure, selected as one to which the prescribed authority was very unlikely to take objection. It was not indeed necessary that any figure should be mentioned at all. It may be conceded (though not without some doubt) that the shares were "acquired" by the taxpayer with a view to "resale". But they were not acquired with a view to resale at a profit and they were not resold at a profit. The shares were of exactly the same value at the date when they were acquired as at the date when they were resold. No profit arose to the taxpayer from the sale of the shares to Thomas.

It was suggested that the value of the land at the date of the contract with the company was the price at which the prescribed authority would consent to a sale of the land, and that the taxpayer had "carried out" a "scheme" whereby a "profit" had "arisen" to him represented by the difference between that price and the sum of [[sterling]]12,000. A sufficient answer to this was that the value of the land at the date of the contract was not the price at which the prescribed authority would consent to a sale of the land but the price which could be obtained for the land without transgressing the law. This price was [[sterling]]12,000 and the difference between [[sterling]]12,000 and [[sterling]]12,000 is nought.

Regarding the whole transaction as a realisation by the taxpayer of land owned by him the first limb of s 26(a) is excluded, because the land was not acquired by the taxpayer for the purpose of resale at a profit. Did the realisation of the land, then, amount to a profit-making undertaking or scheme? Clearly it did not. The object of the taxpayer was simply to realise a capital asset and to obtain for that asset the best price he could. It was doubtful whether what the taxpayer did amounted to an "undertaking" or "scheme" within the meaning of s 26(a). But in any case, the taxpayer's object was not "profit-making". Nor did any "profit arise" from it within the meaning of the second limb of s 26(a). He may have made a profit in the sense that the sum of money which he finally received was greater than the sum of money which he originally paid for the land. But this profit was not taxable as such, because he did not buy the land for the purpose of resale at a profit. That this was fully recognised by the Commissioner was shown by the fact that there was no evidence before Fullagar J of the price originally paid by the taxpayer for the land. A profit can only be ascertained by comparing one sum of money with another. In this case there was the price of [[sterling]]12,000 ultimately realised for the land. What sum was to be compared with this in order to ascertain the taxpayer's profit? There was no sum with which it could be compared. The whole of the evidence suggested, and suggested only, that the value of the land at all material times was [[sterling]]12,000.

The Commissioner then appealed to the Full Court, arguing that the case was one of a taxpayer acquiring shares for the purpose of sale at a profit. The consideration of [[sterling]]8,000 shown in the contract for the sale of the land must be accepted as the real consideration unless shown to be illusory. The consideration was [[sterling]]8,000, not a parcel of shares. By means of a scheme [[sterling]]12,000 was obtained.

Held: There was in fact no real profit to the taxpayer arising out of the transaction. When the taxpayer transferred the land to the company, which owned nothing else and had no liabilities, and in return got all the shares in the company but one, he cannot be said to have made a profit. He got nothing more valuable than he gave: he received the exact equivalent of what he gave.

When the land was transferred to the company by the taxpayer it was worth what the sale of shares proved it to be worth, that is, [[sterling]]12,000. The figure adopted by the State official in giving his consent to the sale of the land to the company could be disregarded as it was not reliable evidence of the value of the land. Before the official's consent to the figure of [[sterling]]8,000 was given, the taxpayer and Thomas had made a written agreement for the sale of the shares for [[sterling]]12,000.

There is no principle of general application that states, per Kitto J, p 349: "that where there is a sale of property for a money sum to be satisfied by an issue of fully-paid shares, there are two separable and substantive transactions, a sale of the property for a cash price and an issue of fully-paid shares, so that if the shares are subsequently sold any excess over the amount paid up on them constitutes a profit. Section 26(a) ... uses the language of everyday affairs without artificial restriction or enlargement. Whether a given amount is to be characterized as a profit within the meaning of the provision is a question of the application of a business conception of the facts of the case. This does not mean that formal steps that have been taken are to be ignored on the ground that the same result might have been achieved in another way; but it does mean that, however many and complicated the steps employed may have been, a profit is not found to have arisen until there has been deducted from the ultimate sum received the amount or value of all that in fact it has cost the recipient to obtain that ultimate sum.

The question then is, what really was the cost to the taxpayer of the shares which he sold for [[sterling]]12,000? The plain fact of the matter is that the cost was the land which he transferred to the company. It simply is not true to say that the cost was only [[sterling]]8,000. ... The sale agreement provided for only one method of completion: it bound the [taxpayer] to transfer his land to the company and it bound the company to issue fully-paid shares to him. Accordingly a profit cannot be said to have arisen from the sale of the shares, unless the land which the taxpayer gave for the shares was not worth as much as [[sterling]]12,000. The attempt to show that a profit arose from the sale of the shares thus leads to the same question as that upon which the commissioner's alternative submission depends; for his assertion that the land could not have been sold for more than [[sterling]]8,000 does not assist him to maintain that a profit arose from the entire procedure unless it means that the full value of the land which the procedure was designed to turn to account was [[sterling]]8,000, or at any rate an amount less than [[sterling]]12,000.

In point of fact, there is no ground for the assertion that [[sterling]]8,000 was the highest figure for which the taxpayer could lawfully have sold the land. That figure was chosen by the respondent in the belief that it was sufficiently low to ensure the granting of consent; and the fact that in the event it was consented to provides no clue as to the fate which would have attended an application for consent to a sale at a higher price. ....

...The short answer to the whole argument which was submitted on behalf of the commissioner is that the steps the taxpayer took had no other purpose or effect than to get the full amount which a person desiring to own the land would pay for it or for its practical equivalent. In the [[sterling]]12,000 which the purchaser paid for the shares there was therefore no element of profit, except to the extent that that sum exceeded, if it did exceed, what the taxpayer originally paid for the land. If there was such a profit, it was a capital profit and was not included in assessable income by s 26(a).

The decision of Fullagar J. was correct, and the appeal should be dismissed."

A G Healing & Co Ltd v CIR [1964] NZLR 222 Wilson J

A testator, the governing director of the taxpayer company, gave in his last will certain leasehold property in Wellington to his trustees upon trust to sublet or sublease it and to pay the surplus of net rents and profits to his spouse during her life and after the spouse's death upon trust, subject to a later provision, to sell the same. The particular provision concerning the property was in these words:

"I Hereby declare that my trustees are authorised and empowered at any time after the death of my said wife to sell my said Wellington leasehold property more particularly referred to in para 9 hereof to the said company of A.G. Healing & Co Ltd for the sum of [[sterling]]20,000 the said company to have the option to buy the same at such price when my trustees shall decide to sell the same. The said company shall declare its option in writing within three calendar months after my trustees shall have advised it that the property is for sale and if the said company shall refuse such option or shall not accept the option in writing within three calendar months after my Trustees shall have advised it that the property is for sale, then my trustees shall be free to sell the said property as aforesaid as they shall think fit."

Some three months following the death of the testator's spouse the trustees (who were also directors of the taxpayer company) gave notice to the taxpayer company of their intention to sell the property. Two weeks later the taxpayer company exercised the option given it by the will and a transfer was signed by the trustees several days later. The following day the taxpayer company entered into an agreement for the sale of the property for $47,000.

The Commissioner included in the taxpayer's assessable income the difference between the price of $47,000 for which the property had been sold by the taxpayer company and the sum of [[sterling]]20,000 payable on the exercise of the option, plus certain expenses incurred by the taxpayer giving the net balance of [[sterling]]21,341 3s 5d. The Commissioner based his assessment on the grounds that the property was acquired by the taxpayer "for the purpose of selling or otherwise disposing of it" or alternatively that the gain was "derived from the carrying on or carrying out of an undertaking or scheme entered into or devised for the purpose of making a profit".

Held: "Acquire" connotes some positive step by the taxpayer which would be absent from simply an outright gift. But, the taxpayer company, by exercising the option enforced upon it by the will, did "acquire" the property.

The taxpayer's dominant purpose in acquiring the leasehold property was its resale. Whether or not the taxpayer company realised a profit or gain in terms of s 88(c) of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954, however, depended upon the nature of the benefit conferred upon the taxpayer in the will. Whether the benefit conferred upon the taxpayer was a right of property which vested on the death of the taxpayer or whether it was a mere right to claim the leasehold property if and when offered to the taxpayer by the trustees, depended upon the words of the will. The proper construction to be placed on the relevant provisions of the will was that the trustees had a fiduciary discretion to decide within a reasonable period after the death of the testator's widow the most advantageous time for sale of the property. As soon as they decided that that time had arrived the trustees were obliged to offer the property to the taxpayer in order that it might exercise its option to buy for [[sterling]]20,000. The terms of the gift indicated an intention that the property should be assignable. The testator was aware that it was uncertain whether the taxpayer would have any use for the property itself, while the testator's identification with the taxpayer company as the holder of all except one of the shares and his position as governing director indicated an intention to benefit the company in any event. The grant of the option to the taxpayer company was therefore the grant of a beneficial proprietary interest.

This interest vested on the testator's death although its enjoyment or realisation was postponed to let in the widow's life interest. In exercising the option the taxpayer simply reduced the vested interest into possession and when it sold the property it simply converted the testator's gift into money. The profit made was in reality the realised value of the testator's gift by will to the taxpayer. There was thus no taxable profit or gain because the taxpayer was merely realising the value of the gift.

The gain which the taxpayer company made was derived from the bounty of the testator and not from the acquisition and disposal of the leasehold property or from the carrying out of a scheme entered into for the purpose of making a profit. There was no evidence that in the words of the statutory provision that the legislature intended that a gift otherwise free from income tax should be rendered liable thereto by the mere circumstance that its reduction into possession, its "acquisition", was for the purpose of realisation by resale within the second limb of s 88(c), or that the transaction as a whole was an undertaking or scheme entered into for the purpose of making a profit in terms of the third limb of s 88(c).

Morgan v Beck & Pope (1974) 1 NZTC 61,225 Quilliam J

The plaintiff was suing the defendants, a firm of solicitors, having incurred a tax liability of $13,838 as a result of the alleged negligence of the defendants in failing either to seek the consent of the Land Valuation Court or to file a declaration in respect of an option to purchase a farm which was contained in an agreement dated 10 August 1967.

The plaintiff's father had inherited the farm and wished his son to have it. Arrangements for the son to acquire the farm were made on a commercial basis. Pursuant to a sharemilking agreement dated 10 August 1967, the plaintiff took the farm with a right to purchase at a fixed price at any time within the five year term of the sharemilking agreement.

The defendants, who were the plaintiff's solicitors, omitted to either obtain the consent of the Land Valuation Court or to file a declaration in respect of the option to purchase.

In 1969, the plaintiff having decided that it was not economical for him to keep the farm himself exercised the option to purchase the farm and on the same day resold it at a profit. At that time a declaration referring to the agreement for sale and purchase of 10 December 1969 was made by the plaintiff under the Land Settlement Promotion and Land Acquisition Act 1952 and lodged with the District Land Registrar. The Commissioner treated the plaintiff as having purchased the farm in 1969 when the plaintiff had formed the intention of resale and assessed the plaintiff for tax on the profit made pursuant to the second and third limbs of s 88(l)(c) of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954.

The plaintiff objected to that assessment, but withdrew his objection when he discovered the defendants' alleged negligence.

Held: The offer to purchase in the August 1967 agreement amounted to a valid option to purchase and as such required either the consent of the Land Valuation Court or the filing of a declaration. Because the right to purchase was truly an option it vested immediately and not when it was exercised. The time at which the question of liability to tax had to be determined was the time of acquisition of the right to purchase. It was immaterial for tax purposes whether the option was acquired by gift or by commercial transaction.

The liability of the plaintiff to tax was therefore, to be determined upon the basis that he had acquired his option to purchase in August 1967. No question of resale arose at that time. But for the omission of the defendants the right to purchase could have been exercised by the plaintiff free from any liability to tax. There was thus a direct relationship between the defendants' failure to lodge the declaration and the ultimate assessment of additional tax which would otherwise have been avoided.

Prebble, The Taxation of Property Transactions (1986) 8-10

Net sum

Deductions
Allowances (depreciation)

Income tax base is tax-inclusive

Old Colony Trust Co v Commissioner (1929) 279 US 716 (employer pays tax for employee; tax is assessable as remuneration)

General characteristics

Income must be either the produce of property or the reward of labour or effort

Brent v FCT (1971) 2 ATR 563 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
Holland v Geoghegan [1972] 3 All ER 333; 1 WLR 1473; 48 TC 482
The taxpayer was employed by the London Borough of Lambeth as a refuse collector. He was party to a salvage agreement with the borough which regulated the collection, storage and disposal of salvage materials. This agreement replaced the earlier practice of totting, whereby refuse collectors would pick out items of salvage and sell to dealers, keeping the profits for themselves. This practice was described as amounting to larceny and therefore stopped.

In January 1969 the salvage agreement was lawfully cancelled by the borough because it did not suit a new method of refuse collection. The cancellation caused the refuse collectors to strike. The subsequent settlement awarded each collector [[sterling]]450. This payment was described in the settlement as compensation for the cancellation of the salvage agreement. Following acceptance of the settlement the taxpayer returned to work and received [[sterling]]450.

The Crown included the [[sterling]]450 as assessable income because it was substituted remuneration for the taxpayer's former right to share in the proceeds of sale of salvage materials.

Held: The main issue was whether the payments could be emoluments of employment "when the recipient was under no obligation, either express or implied, to remain in his employment for a reasonable time". The taxpayer was entitled to leave his employment after giving only seven days notice.

In cases dealing with payments by employers there seemed no clear answer to whether an obligation to remain at work for a reasonable time was needed or not. Such an obligation was not required by Foster J. He based his assessment on cases that had found payments made by non-employers assessable. In these cases there was clearly no undertaking that the employee would remain at work for a reasonable time.

His Honour considered the motive of the employer. The settlement had described the payment as compensation. This was not an apt description as the borough had already legally terminated the salvage agreement. The main reason for the payment was to return the taxpayer to work while a new agreement was negotiated.

"[T]he money when received by [the taxpayer] was a form of substituted remuneration for his former rights to share in the proceeds of sale of the salvage". Therefore the [[sterling]]450 was an emolument of employment.

Income must not be a mere change in the form of, or accretion to the value of, articles in which it is not the business of the taxpayer to deal

Ross Report, ch 72
CIR v City Motor Service Ltd; CIR v Napier Motors Ltd [1969] NZLR 1010
The issue was whether the moneys paid by an oil company for improvements effected to the petrol station of the taxpayer in return for a trade tie were income in the hands of the taxpayer.

Held: Having regard to the origin and purpose of the contributions voluntarily made by a wholesaler towards the cost of improvements to the capital assets of a retailer of motor spirits, payments made were not profits or gains derived from the operations of the retailer's business and were not to be regarded as income in the hands of the retailer.

But see the ITA 1976, ss 65(2)(e), (f), and 67

Realisation: income must "come in"

Eisner v Macomber 252 US 189, 206-207, 64 L Ed 521 at 528 (1919)

Per Pitney J, (opinion of the majority, Holmes & Brandeis JJ dissenting) cited with approval in IRC v Blott, IRC v Greenwood [1921] 2 AC 171 at 195, (HL), per Viscount Finlay 8 TC 101, 132. Income must be "not a gain accruing to capital, not a growth or increment of value in the investment, but a gain, severed from the capital, however invested or employed, and coming in, being `derived', that is received, or drawn by the recipient the `taxpayer' for his separate use, benefit, and disposal, that is income derived from property; nothing else answers the description".

See also 252 US 189, 207 per Pitney J, citing earlier cases: "`Income may be defined as a gain derived from capital, labour, or both combined; provided it be understood to include profit gained through a sale or conversion of capital assets ...."

Also per Pitney J: "The fundamental relation of `capital' to `income' has been discussed by economists, the former being likened to the tree on the land, the latter to the fruit or the crop; the former depicted as a reservoir supplied from springs, the latter as the outlet stream to be measured by its flow during a period of time. ... Here we have the essential matter; not a gain accruing to capital; not a growth or increment of value in the investment, but a gain, a profit, something of exchangeable value, proceeding from the property, severed from the capital, however invested or employed, and coming in, being `derived' - that is income derived from property. Nothing else answers the description."

But see Commissioner v Glenshaw Glass Company (1955) 348 US 426, 430 per Warren CJ.

Property companies: revaluations of holdings
Marine Midland case (UK), reversed in New Zealand by ITA 1976, s 71 & s 64B to s 64M
Capitalised interest
Bonus shares IRC v Blott, IRC v Greenwood [1921] 2 AC 171, 8 TC 101 (HL) (not realised)
See title "Barter" below
Arthur Murray (NSW) Pty Ltd v FCT; FCT v Arthur Murray (NSW) Pty Ltd (1965) 9 AITR 673 (HC, FC)

The taxpayer company carried on a business of teaching dancing for fees of varying amounts per hour. Basic courses of tuition consisted of specified numbers of hours of private tuition to be taken by appointment within a year. Payment for a course of lessons was often made in advance, either in the form of a lump sum or by instalments. The student was given no contractual right to a refund in the event of his not completing the course, the form of contract in general use denying any such right. In practice refunds were sometimes given.

In the company's books, fees paid were credited upon receipt to "Unearned Deposits - Untaught Lessons Account". From that account amounts corresponding with lessons taught were periodically transferred to the credit of "Earned Tuition Account". The company made its tax returns on the footing that fees received in advance of tuition formed no part of its assessable income at the moment of receipt, but became such as and when earned by the giving of lessons. The Commissioner, however, issued assessments upon the view that fees received in advance of tuition possessed the character of assessable income in the company's hands from the moment of receipt so that in respect of a given year of income there was no need to distinguish between fees for which lessons had been given during the year and fees for which at the end of the year the lessons still remained to be given.

Held: On the facts appearing in the case stated it was not permissible to uphold the Commissioner's view that a receipt of fees for a specified number of lessons to be given over a period subsequent to the receipt is a derivation of assessable income.

The ultimate inquiry must be whether that which has taken place, be it the earning or the receipt, is enough by itself to satisfy the general understanding among practical business people of what constitutes a derivation of income. Whether actual earning has to be added to receipt in order to find income must be determined in light of the necessity for earning which is inherent in the circumstances of the receipt. In the present case although fees received but not yet earned were received beneficially by the company, the possibility that in practical terms the amount might have in effect to be paid back, even if only as damages, should the agreed lessons not be given in due course, was an inherent characteristic of the receipt itself.

Motive of recipient

G[raham] v CIR [1961] NZLR 994 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
Prebble, "Intention to make a profit and `business' in section 65(2)(a) of the Income Tax Act 1976" (1978) 4 Otago L Rev 165-185
Haynes v McKillop (1905) 24 NZLR 833 at 837-838, per Stout CJ

"A similar question has been raised in many cases, and how the word `includes' is to be interpreted has often been referred to. In Ex parte Ferguson LR 6 QB 280 Mr Justice Blackburn, at page 291, referring to the argument that `includes' is a limiting word, said `It is one which I have heard very frequently, viz, where an Act says certain words shall include a certain thing, that the words must apply exclusively to that which they are to include. That is not so; the definition given of a `ship' is in order that `ship' may have a more extensive meaning.'

Similar language was used in the Privy Council in the case of Dilworth v Commissioner of Stamps [1899] AC 99, at p 105, where Lord Watson, delivering the opinion of the Judicial Committee, said, `The word "include" is very generally used in interpretation clauses in order to enlarge the meaning of words or phrases occurring in the body of the statute; and when it is so used these words or phrases must be construed as comprehending not only such things as they signify according to their natural import, but also those things which the interpretation clause declares that they shall include. But the word "include" is susceptible of another construction which may become imperative if the context of the Act is sufficient to show that it was not merely employed for the purpose of adding to the natural significance of the words or expressions defined. It may be equivalent to "mean" and "include," and in that case it may afford an exhaustive explanation of the meaning which, for the purposes of the Act, must invariably be attached to these words or expressions.'

There must therefore be something in the context to show that `includes' means `means'."

CIR v Watson [1960] NZLR 259

The taxpayer was a sheep farmer who had an interest in trotting. In 1936 he purchased a trotting mare and duly bred from her. Her first two foals were both fillies, one of which went straight to stud, producing twelve offspring in as many years. These progeny were very successful, winning some 21 races. The issue for the Court was whether the breeding activities of the taxpayer from 1953-1956 amounted to a business or a hobby. During that period only one horse had been trained by an outside trainer for a short period in 1954 and 1955. All other horses were trained, stabled and grazed on the taxpayer's farm property and trained by the taxpayer or his two sons.

Held: Where racehorses have for some years been bred by a farmer as a hobby for racing and for further breeding, a material change of policy and practice must be established to show that the hobby has been converted into a business. Any expenses incurred in the building up of stock for the purposes of commencing the business of selling the progeny were in the nature of capital expenditure, and thus not deductible under the Act.

Religious Tract & Book Socy of Scotland v Forbes (1896) 33 SLR 289; 3 TC 415
Iswera v CIR (Ceylon) [1965] 1 WLR 663 (HL)
Harley v CIR; Jenkins v CIR [1971] NZLR 482 at 487 (CA) per North P

Mr Harley and Mrs Williams were the owners of 25 acres of land upon which there was a dwelling house with a curtilage of about one acre which was let to a tenant at [[sterling]]130 pa. In July 1964, in conjunction with Mr and Mrs Jenkins they purchased a further 20 acres of adjoining land. The latter property was apportioned equally between Mr Harley and Mrs Williams as to one-half and Mr and Mrs Jenkins as to the other half. Separate titles were issued and separate mortgages executed in respect of each half. Mr and Mrs Jenkins built a house on part of their 10 acres. The remainder of their land together with the two lots of land owned by Mr Harley and Mrs Williams were used for grazing as one single operation. This operation was carried on as a partnership between all four land owners, the terms of which were that Mr Harley and Mrs Williams should be responsible for the outgoings on the land owned by them and Mr and Mrs Jenkins should be responsible for the outgoings on their land; the land was to be free of charge to the partnership and the profits and losses were to be divided as to three-quarters to Mr Harley and Mrs Williams and as to one quarter to Mr and Mrs Jenkins. The composite partnership for the year ended 31 December 1966 made a loss of [[sterling]]143 16s 11d and for the year ended 31 December 1967 made a profit of [[sterling]]250 7s 3d.

Mr Harley and Mrs Williams furnished a joint return of income derived by them from their land for the year ending 31 March 1967 and declared a loss of [[sterling]]735 13s 1d by deducting interest rates and rent incurred in respect of the land as expenditure. The Commissioner ruled that the loss was not deductible on the grounds that they were not carrying on the business of farming at all and that in any event the loss was not incurred exclusively in the production of their assessable income in terms of s 111 of the Land and Income Tax Act 1954. Mr and Mrs Jenkins furnished a joint return of income for the year ending 31 March 1967 in which, after deducting interest and rates incurred in respect of their land from their share of the profit, declared a loss of [[sterling]]622 7s 11d. As there was no deed of partnership between Mr and Mrs Jenkins the whole of the loss was deducted from Mr Jenkins' income.

The Commissioner disallowed the deduction and re-assessed Mr Jenkins, adding in the profit derived from the land. The appellants exercised their right to have a case stated for the opinion of the Supreme Court. The matter came before Wilson J who held that the appellants were carrying on the business of farming but that the losses were not exclusively incurred in the production of this assessable income. The appellants appealed to the Court of Appeal.

Held: The Court would not disturb the finding of the Court below that the composite partnership was carrying on "the business" of farming. "Profit" is the difference between the expenses necessary to earn the receipts of the year and the receipts of the year. For an enterprise to be described as a "business" there must be an intention to carry on the enterprise for pecuniary profit.

The expenses deducted by the appellants were not exclusively incurred in the production of their assessable income as required by s 111. The loss of the partnership of two was not incurred in the production of any income derived by the partnership of two; it was incurred for the purpose of enabling the partnership of two to furnish free of charge to the partnership of four land from which the partnership of four might derive income. But the income of the partnership of four was different from that of the partnership of two; and the partners of the latter partnership may not set off disbursements which the partnership of two has incurred against income derived not by them but by the other partnership. That the parties might have ordered matters otherwise by making a charge for rent between the two partnerships was beside the point. They chose to order their affairs in this particular way, and they must be assessed upon the transactions into which they actually entered.

If what had been claimed by the taxpayers had been not the net loss of [[sterling]]735 13s 1d, but the expenditures totalling [[sterling]]865 13s 1d giving rise to that loss, then it could have been contended that the taxpayers were entitled to a proper proportion of these expenditures as attributable to the assessable income of [[sterling]]130 derived as rent from this land. The expenses incurred could have been apportioned but the quantum of the resulting deduction would have been a matter of fact for the Commissioner to decide.

Per North P at p 487: "Reference may also be made to Commissioner of Inland Revenue v Watson [1960] NZLR 259, 262, where Henry J said: `The taxpayer and his accountant have each asserted, and books have been opened and kept on the basis, that as from 1952 the taxpayer was in business as a horse-breeder. This is not sufficient of itself. "Business" includes any undertaking carried on for pecuniary profit. It is not necessary that such a profit should be made, but it is essential, even if not sufficient, that at least an intention to gain pecuniary profit from the activities should be proved before the undertaking can be termed a business.'

I am not unmindful of the fact that the definition clause uses the word `includes' and not the word `means' but, as McCarthy J said in G v Commissioner of Inland Revenue [1961] NZLR 994, 998, while this is so `a study of the definition itself forces the view that it does not add anything to the common meaning of the word; does not catch anything which would not otherwise be caught: and so, for myself, I am not prepared to say that the use of the word "business" in s 88, particularly having in mind the taxing nature of the section and bearing in mind, too, the definition in s 2, is intended to embrace a profession, trade, manufacture or calling, unless there is shown to exist an intention to carry on the particular activity under consideration for pecuniary profit'. Plainly enough the members of the composite partnership had no prospect of making a profit if the various items of expenditure claimed by them were taken into account. But on the special terms of this partnership they did in fact make a small profit in one of the two years with which we are concerned and therefore I am not disposed to disturb the finding of the learned Judge on this point though I do not wish to be thought to be giving my approval to the way he approached the problem, which may require to be re-considered in another case."

Golightly v CIR (1972) 1 TRNZ 135 Speight J

The taxpayer purchased a 62-acre farmlet in 1965. Net losses were incurred in the next successive 5 years and in 1971 the Commissioner declared the farm an uneconomic venture so as not to constitute a "business" within the meaning of s 2. Accordingly he disallowed farming losses which were claimed against income from the taxpayer's major occupation as a solicitor.

Held: The taxpayer must show in relation to his farming activities not only that he carried them on with the "intention" of making a profit but also that there was a "prospect" of making a profit, though not necessarily in the year under review. On the evidence the property was bona fide acquired with the intention of farming for profit, and there was throughout a real prospect of profit. The developmental expenditure was realistic. Though lavish, it was consistent with a programme devised by a farm adviser, and that programme was conscientiously pursued.

Prosser v IRC (1971) 3 ATR 371

A chartered accountant, in practice for 22 years, had a life-long interest in farming and had kept himself informed over the years as to farming methods and practices. He purchased a small farm of 40 acres and built on it a dwelling and arranged with his partners in the accountancy practice to receive a smaller share of profits so that he could spend Wednesday of each week on the farm which was in addition to the week-ends and time he often spent in the early mornings and evenings. When he purchased the farm the taxpayer proposed to purchase, fatten and re-sell mature beef cattle which, on advice he received, should have resulted in an annual profit of $1,500, but the market changed considerably so that he could not obtain them at an economic price. He then changed his activities to purchasing weaner calves which he carried for nine to twelve months and this caused him to have losses each year. In six earlier years deductions had been allowed, but the Commissioner disallowed certain expenses in the return for the year ended 31 July 1970 and the whole of the farming expenses claimed in the return for the year ended 31 July 1971 on the basis that the operations no longer amounted to a business at all. On disallowance of the objections against these assessments the taxpayer required that a case be stated to the Supreme Court.

Held: The farming venture had ceased, at least in the years 1970 and 1971, to be a business. It was not correct that so far as the prospect of a profit was concerned it was sufficient to show that the reasonable prospect was present at time of purchase. It may be that over the seven years involved the taxpayer retained the intention of making a profit, however upon the basis of known market conditions no reasonable prospect of profit could be retained.

Grieve v CIR (1983) 6 TRNZ 461 (CA)

In 1969 the objectors, a husband and wife, acquired a block of land and commenced a farming partnership. When they purchased the property a small amount of dairying was carried on and for a time they carried dry stock in the hope that they could eventually establish a stud farm. The property was considerably run down when they acquired it and redevelopment of the land was hindered by such problems as heavy gorse infestation, drought, the infertility of the soil, the collapse of the beef market and difficulty in obtaining finance. As a result losses were incurred. The objectors had been allowed to offset these losses against other income for the income years 1972-1975 and 1978-1980. However for the 1976-1977 years the Commissioner disallowed the claim on the basis that the farming activities did not amount to a business in those years. He disallowed an objection and was required to state this case. In the High Court, Sinclair J confirmed the Commissioner's assessment and found that the objectors were not engaged in "business" because it was impossible to come to the conclusion that there was any reasonable prospect of the land ever producing a profit if the present system of farming continued. The objectors appealed to the Court of Appeal.

Held: The legislation sensibly allows for deductions and allowances to be claimed even where the overall result is a trading loss. It was not for the Courts or the Commissioner to confine the recognition of businesses to those that are always profitable or to do so only so long as they operate at a profit. There was no warrant in the definition of business in its statutory context for reading in a requirement that there must be a reasonable prospect of profit.

Whether or not a taxpayer is in business involves a two-fold inquiry as to the nature of the activities carried on, and as to the intention of the taxpayer in engaging in those activities. Statements by the taxpayer as to his intentions were relevant but action will often speak louder than words. Amongst the matters which may properly be considered in that inquiry are the nature of the activity, the period over which it is engaged in, the scale of operations and the volume of transactions, the commitment of time, money and effort, the pattern of activity, and the financial results. It may be helpful to consider whether the operations involved are of the same kind and are carried on in the same way as those which are characteristic of ordinary trade in the line of business in which the venture was conducted. However, in the end it is the character and circumstances of the particular venture which are crucial. Businesses do not cease to be businesses because they are carried on idiosyncratically or inefficiently or unprofitably, or because the taxpayer derives personal satisfaction from the venture.

The legislation was silent as to the meaning to be given to "pecuniary profit" in the definition of profit. In the context of a tax statute it simply reflects the underlying notion of income as being money or money's worth. The profit sought must be in money or money's worth and the business must be carried on for pecuniary profit in that sense.

McGrath v CIR (1987) 10 TRNZ 650 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)
Crow v FCT (1988) 19 ATR 1565
Edgecombe v CIR (1991) 15 TRNZ 927 Greig J

Gifts in general

Inter vivos. (But see, eg, the ITA 1976, ss 65(2)(b) and 68)
By will

Drummond v Collins [1915] AC 1011
A foreigner, resident abroad, by his will gave his property, which was situated abroad, to trustees upon trust for the benefit of his deceased son's children who were minors, for life, and their issue after them. The will provided that the trustees should accumulate the income of the respective shares of the children and add the accumulations to capital until each child should attain the age of 25 years, when the child was to become entitled to a portion of the accumulated fund. The direction to the trustees "out of the net income of the proportionate share of the trust estate held in trust for any child" to make such provision from time to time as they in their uncontrolled discretion might think necessary for the suitable maintenance and education of such child. The trustees from time to time remitted to the mother of the children, who was their guardian, and who was residing with them in England, sums of money in accordance with the provisions of the will.

Held: These remittances in the hands of the mother were assessable to income tax under the Act, as being moneys received in this country in respect of foreign possessions.

Jones v Wright (1927) 13 TC 221
Business income - Trustee income from estate of testator.

Held: Where a will appointing a solicitor to be a trustee of an estate expressly empowers the charging of normal professional profit costs, thereby relieving him of the burden of acting gratuitously, those costs are assessable as business income. Although such a provision is a legacy, it is a legacy of the costs themselves when earned rather than the unearned bounty of the testator.

Cunard's Trustees v IRC [1946] 1 All ER 159; 27 TC 122
Brumby v Milner [1976] 1 WLR 1096; [1976] 3 All ER 636; 51 TC 583 (HL)

In 1963 a company set up a profit-sharing scheme for the benefit of its employees by means of a trust deed. The company granted the trustees of the scheme a loan of about [[sterling]]700,000 for the purchase of its shares to be held on the trusts of the scheme. Dividends on the shares were to be used either to pay off the loan or to make payments to the employees of the company. Over a period of years a proportion of the income from the trust fund was distributed annually to the company's employees. The taxpayer was at all material times an employee of the company and received payments out of the income from the trust fund. Income tax was deducted from those payments on the basis that they were emoluments from his employment.

In 1969 the company became a subsidiary of another company, and the directors terminated the scheme by one year's notice. Thereupon the trustees realised the trust assets, paid off the balance of the debt to the company and, in accordance with the terms of the trust deed, distributed the balance in proportions fixed by them to employees and pensioners of the company. In the result, the taxpayer became entitled to an award of [[sterling]]200. He claimed that the effective cause of the payment was not his employment with the company but the decision to terminate the scheme and therefore the payment was not taxable as an emolument "from" his employment, within ss 181(1)a and 183(1)b of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970.

Held: The capital payment made to the taxpayer on the winding-up of the scheme could not be distinguished from payments made in the course of the annual distributions under the scheme. The sole reason for making the payment to the taxpayer was that he was an employee, and the payment arose from his employment. There was no other reason personal to the recipient motivating the payment. Accordingly the payment was taxable as an emolument arising from the taxpayer's employment.

Ennis v Inland Revenue Department (1986) 10 TRNZ 490 Bisson J
Seymour v Reed [1927] AC 554 (HL)

In 1920 a cricket club awarded one of its professional players a benefit match. The money paid for admission by spectators at the match, less some expenses, was, in accordance with the club's regulations, held by the club for the player until, in 1923, it was applied in the purchase of a farm for him. Income tax was claimed on the net admission money under the Income Tax Act, 1918, Schedule E, as income of the player for the year 1920-21.

Held: The money was not taxable under Schedule E, because it was not salary, fees, wages, perquisites or profits from an office or employment of profit within r 1 of that schedule, but was a personal gift.

Per Viscount Cave, L C at 297:

"The question, therefore, is whether the sum of [[sterling]]939 16s. fell within the description, contained in r 1 of Sched E, of `salaries, fees, wages, perquisites, or profits whatsoever there from' (ie, from an office or employment of profit) `for the year of assessment' so as to be liable to income tax under that schedule. These words and the corresponding expressions contained in the earlier statutes (which were not materially different) have been the subject of judicial interpretation in cases which have been cited to your Lordships; and it must now, I think, be taken as settled that they include all payments made to the holder of an office or employment as such, that is to say, by way of remuneration for his services, even though such payments may be voluntary, but that they do not include a mere gift or present (such as a testimonial) which is made to him on personal grounds and not by way of payment for his services. The question to be answered is, as Rowlatt J, put it, `Is it in the end a personal gift or is it remuneration?' If the latter, it is subject to the tax; if the former, it is not.

Applying this test, I do not doubt that in the present case the net proceeds of the benefit match should be regarded as a personal gift and not as income from the appellant's employment. The terms of his employment did not entitle him to a benefit, though they provided that if a benefit were granted the committee of the club should have a voice in the application of the proceeds. A benefit is not usually given early in a cricketer's career, but rather towards its close, and in order to provide an endowment for him on retirement; and, except in a very special case, it is not granted more than once. Its purpose is not to encourage the cricketer to further exertions, but to express the gratitude of his employers and of the cricket-loving public for what he has already done and their appreciation of his personal qualities. It is usually associated, as in this case, with a public subscription; and, just as those subscriptions, which are the spontaneous gift of members of the public, are plainly not income or taxable as such, so the gate-moneys taken at the benefit match, which may be regarded as the contribution of the club to the subscription list, are, I think, in the same category. If the benefit had taken place after Mr Seymour's retirement, no one would have sought to tax the proceeds as income; and the circumstance that it was given before but in contemplation of retirement does not alter its quality. The whole sum - gate money and subscriptions alike - is a testimonial and not a perquisite. In the end - that is to say, when all the facts have been considered - it is not remuneration for services, but a personal gift."

Moore v Griffiths [1972] 1 WLR 1024

The taxpayer, a professional footballer, was under contract to play for a football club during the football season over a specified period of years. The club was a member of the Football Association and the taxpayer agreed under his contract to observe the rules of the association. The objects of the association were, inter alia, "to promote the game of Association Football in every way in which the Association [thought] proper" and "to promote, support, or assist in all or any of such athletic contests or sports for which any property of the Association [might] be available, or which [might] be determined on or approved by the Council [of the association]". The international committee of the association had the duty of selecting teams for international matches and a club which was a member of the association was bound by rules agreed with the association to place any of their players selected by the association for an international match. The association paid a fee to a selected player who played in an international match.

The Association Football World Cup championship was held every four years and in 1966 the taxpayer was switched by the association to play for England in the championship and was made the captain of the England team. After England won the World Cup that year the association announced that its finance and general purposes committee had earlier resolved that [[sterling]]22,000 should be divided equally among the 22 players of the World Cup squad, although not all of them had played in the World Cup. The taxpayer received a letter from the association enclosing [[sterling]]1,000 as his share of the [[sterling]]22,000. The letter expressed the association's pride in the taxpayer's part in helping to win the cup for England and stated that the [[sterling]]22,000 had been allocated to the team as "a bonus". After the termination of the World Cup championship the taxpayer also received from the manufacturer of a toilet preparation sums of [[sterling]]500 and [[sterling]]250. The [[sterling]]500 was awarded to him as a "a prize" for being the best player in the World Cup championship and the [[sterling]]250 as a prize for being the best England player. The taxpayer did not know until after the championship that the manufacturing company would be awarding prizes and he had never had any other dealings or connection with the company. He was assessed to income tax under Schedule E of the Income Tax Act 1952 in respect of the three sums of [[sterling]]1,000, [[sterling]]500, and [[sterling]]250 on the grounds that these payments accrued to him by virtue of his employment and were "emoluments" therefrom.

Held: (1) The [[sterling]]1,000 was not taxable under Schedule E; the payment was in the nature of a gift or testimonial to the taxpayer to mark his participation in an exceptional event and was not made as a reward for his services because (i) at the time it was made the taxpayer had ceased to be under the control of the association, it had dispensed with the services of the taxpayer; (ii) the taxpayer had no knowledge that he would receive the [[sterling]]1,000 prior to performing the services which he rendered; (iii) the payment was not linked with quantum of services rendered by the members of the cup winning team; (iv) the terms of the association's letter to the taxpayer indicated that the payment was intended to mark its pride in a great achievement rather than to remunerate the taxpayer for the meritorious execution of his service; (v) it was more consistent with the character and functions of the association to construe the payment as a testimonial or a mark of esteem; and (vi) the payment had no foreseeable element of recurrence.

(2) Neither the [[sterling]]500 or the [[sterling]]250 were taxable under Schedule E; the prizes were plainly offered in order to publicise the manufacturer's products and were not in the nature of a reward for services rendered by the taxpayer to the Football Association or to his club or anyone else.

Kelly v FCT (1985) 85 ATC 4283

The taxpayer was a Western Australian footballer. He was paid by his club to play in league matches, although he had no written contract. It was known by all Western Australian league footballers, including the taxpayer, that the proprietor of Channel 7 would give $20,000 to the winner of the Sandover Medal, awarded to the player judged by the umpires to be the best and fairest league player in a particular season. The taxpayer won the medal and the Commissioner assessed the taxpayer on the $20,000.

Held: Franklyn J found there was a nexus between the taxpayer's employment as a footballer and the benefit received. The question was whether this nexus was sufficient for the $20,000 to be categorised as "really incidental to his employment" (FCT v Dixon (1952) 86 CLR 540). His Honour emphasised the fact that it did not matter that the taxpayer gave himself no chance of winning the Sandover Medal. What was important was that the award was secured by the taxpayer playing football to the best of his ability. Consequently the $20,000 could be regarded as a "clearly recognisable and recognised incident of the appellant's employment as a footballer with the club".

The fact that the donor was to some extent motivated to secure benefits to Channel 7 was not considered to be a determinative factor. The character of the receipt was determined by its quality in the hands of the recipient. The overall circumstances indicated that the sum was received by virtue of his employment. The payment was not "referable to the attitude of the donor to the donee personally" as was the case in Scott v FCT (1966) 117 CLR 514. The payment was "directly related to the taxpayer's employment by the club as a footballer".

Franklyn J considered that there was a direct relationship because the cause of the payment was the taxpayer's employment as a footballer. This made him eligible to receive the award and obliged him to play to the best of his ability. In the end the latter point secured for the taxpayer the Sandover Medal and consequently the money. "[T]he payment is directly related to the performance by the recipient of his duty as an employee of the club, which performance itself secures the votes of umpires and results in receipt of the payment."

Moorhouse v Dooland [1955] Ch 284; 1 All ER 93 (CA) (sportsman's bonus, achievement collection)

The taxpayer, who was a professional cricketer of a league club, was entitled, under his contract of employment which incorporated a rule of a cricket league applying also to amateur players, to have a collection made whenever he had a particularly meritorious performance in batting or bowling for the club. Such performances occurred with considerable frequency and collections were made. The General Commissioners of Income Tax found that the collections were not taxable on the ground that they were not a profit arising from the taxpayer's employment within r 1 of the Rules Applicable to Schedule E to the Income Tax Act 1918.

Held: The collections were taxable because they arose in the ordinary course of the taxpayer's employment. Occasions for the collections arose repeatedly. The taxpayer was entitled by the terms of his contract to invite subscriptions and therefore from the standpoint of the taxpayer the proceeds of the collections were earnings accruing from his employment.

Per Jenkins LJ at p 104 (in relation to voluntary payments made to the holder of offices or employments):

"I deduce the following principles: (i) The test of liability to tax on a voluntary payment made to the holder of an office or employment is whether, from the standpoint of the person who receives it, it accrues to him by virtue of his office or employment, or in other words by way of remuneration for his services. (ii) If the recipient's contract of employment entitles him to receive the voluntary payment, whatever it may amount to, that is a ground, and I should say a strong ground, for holding that, from the standpoint of the recipient, it does accrue to him by virtue of his employment, or in other words by way of remuneration for his services. (iii) The fact that the voluntary payment is of a periodic or recurrent character affords a further, but I should say a less cogent, ground for the same conclusion. (iv) On the other hand, a voluntary payment may be made in circumstances which show that it is given by way of present or testimonial on grounds personal to the recipient, as for example a collection made for the particular individual who is at the time vicar of a given parish because he is in straitened circumstances, or a benefit held for a professional cricketer in recognition of his long and successful career in first-class cricket. In such cases the proper conclusion is likely to be that the voluntary payment is not a profit accruing to the recipient by virtue of his office or employment but a gift to him as an individual paid and received by reason of his personal needs in the former example and by reason of his personal qualities or attainments in the latter example."

Gifts made by an employer to an employee

Principles modified in respect of employment ITA 1976, s 65(2)(b)
Laidler v Perry [1966] AC 16; 42 TC 351 (HL)

The taxpayer company gave its staff members of more than ten months standing Christmas gifts in the form of [[sterling]]10 vouchers. In all 2,300 employees received vouchers. The Commissioner considered the vouchers were in return for services given rather than gifts not constituting a reward for services, and were thus taxable.

Held: The gifts were taxable. The test was whether they were gifts given as a reward or remuneration for services or a mere gesture of goodwill, and that was a question of fact and degree. Having regard particularly to the regularity of the payments year after year, it was open to the Commissioner to find that they were made in return for services.

Ball v Johnson (1971) 47 TC 155 (prize for passing bank exam not income)

The taxpayer was a bank clerk. The staff handbook stated that each clerk "shall study and sit for" banker examinations. The bank reimbursed part of a candidate's tuition fees and paid cash awards to those who passed. Failure to sit exams did not disqualify a clerk from employment but passing assisted promotion. The taxpayer received cash awards on passing exams and the amount was included in assessable income as the Commissioner considered the awards were remuneration for services with the bank.

Held: The reason for the payments was the taxpayer's personal success in passing the examination and not for services performed for the bank. The payments were therefore not assessable as income from the taxpayer's employment.

Gifts made by some person other than the employer to an employee

Blakiston v Cooper [1909] AC 104 (HL)

The issue was whether the taxpayer, the vicar of East Grinstead, was liable to income tax in respect of a sum paid to him as "Easter offerings". These offerings had been paid to the taxpayer for several years in response to a circular letter issued by the bishop and supported by the churchwardens. The greater part of the money was collected in the church but some of it was sent to the churchwardens directly. The offerings were intended as a voluntary gift to the taxpayer personally and he had no legal right to call for them. Bray J held that the offerings were not assessable to income tax, but his judgment was reversed by the Court of Appeal. The vicar appealed to the House of Lords.

Held: The Easter offering were profits accruing to the vicar by reason of his office within the meaning of the Act.

Per Lord Ashborne at p 107:

"These offerings had been made for several years to the taxpayer, the vicar of East Grinstead. They were made in response to a systematic appeal, initiated by the bishop and supported by the churchwardens, to induce collections to eke out slender stipends. People were urged, it is true, to subscribe as a personal freewill gift, the contributions were wholly voluntary, and the amount given was regulated entirely by the discretion of the subscribers. But in what character did the appellant receive them? It was suggested that the offerings were made as personal gifts to the vicar, as marks of esteem and respect. Such reasons no doubt played their part in obtaining and increasing the amount of the offerings, but I cannot doubt that they were given to the vicar as vicar, and that they formed part of the profits accruing by reason of his office. The bishop was naturally anxious to increase the scanty stipends of ill-paid vicars. The whole machinery was ecclesiastical: bishop, churchwardens, church collections, and I am unable to see room for doubt that they were made for the vicar because he was the vicar, and became, within the statute, part of the profits which accrued to him by reason of his office."

Calvert v Wainwright [1947] KB 526; 1 All ER 282 (taxi tips example)

The taxpayer was a taxicab driver who received a definite wage. Also, "tips" were given to him by passengers and these were not part of the bargain between himself and the company. The issue was whether "tips" were assessable income of the taxicab driver.

Held: Tips received by a person as a reward for services rendered, although voluntary gifts made by people other than the employer, are assessable to tax as an emolument forming part of the profits arising out of the person's employment. The tips received by the taxicab driver were assessable income as they arose out of his employment and were given as a reward for services.

Wright v Boyce [1958] 1 WLR 832 (CA) (huntsman)

The taxpayer was a huntsman engaged by the master of the hunt on a weekly wage. The taxpayer received annually over seven years Christmas gifts from followers of the hunt. The gifts were voluntary payments influenced by personal regard. It was a longstanding custom for the huntsman to receive gifts at Christmas.

Held: The gifts were taxable as profits of the huntsman's employment. They were received by the huntsman in his capacity as huntsman. In the absence of evidence to the contrary, the gifts, being regularly made year by year, must be taken to have been made in pursuance of the custom to make gifts to the huntsman at Christmas time. The consequence was that the object of the gifts was the huntsman (whoever he was) by virtue of his office, though personal regard also entered into the matter particularly as regarded the amount of the gifts.

Hayes v FCT (1956) 96 CLR 47

Hayes was employed by Richardson as his supervising accountant and general financial adviser. After three years he ceased full time employment with Richardson to run his own accounting practice. Richardson's business expanded and, after advice from Hayes, he set up a company to run the business. Hayes was allotted shares in the company. Satisfied with his achievements Richardson retired from active involvement in the business. The company soon floundered and Richardson was prevailed upon to resume his participation. A condition of Richardson's return was that he was to take all the shares so as to have full control of the company. Hayes was reluctant to part with his shares at a substantial discount, but was promised by Richardson that it would be made up to him some day. The company flourished and soon a public company was formed to raise further capital for expansion. Richardson's shares in the proprietary company were sold to the public company for which Richardson received a substantial consideration. As a result of this success he made a number of voluntary dispositions, including an allotment of shares to Hayes.

Hayes was an officer of both companies, for which he received remuneration. He also performed trifling services and continued to give good financial advice to Richardson, as a result of their close personal relationship.

The Commissioner claimed the receipt fell within the general concept of income or was income in relation to employment (s 26(e), Income Tax Assessment Act (Cth)).

Held: If the receipt was not a receipt under ordinary concepts then it could not be caught by the more specific section (s 26(e)). Both sections required there to be a real relationship between the receipt and the employment or service.

The crucial question, therefore, was whether it was possible to relate the receipt of the shares by Hayes to any income-producing activity on his part. Was the gift an incident of personal exertion? The Court found there was no need for a legal obligation for the payment.

The Court considered the motive of the donor, gratitude for the services rendered and the advice given. It held that, though relevant, these factors are seldom decisive. The Court also weighed these motives against the factors of goodwill between the two men, and Richardson's promise to "make it up" to Hayes.

More important was the objective assessment of the character of the receipt in the hands of the recipient. It was held that Hayes had been fully remunerated for his services as an officer of both companies. Furthermore, the advice given and the "trifling" services performed by Hayes were explained as "merely giving advice as one might to a friend". They could not be described as activity engaged in for producing income. There was no act by Hayes to which the gift from Richardson could be related. There was nothing to displace the prima facie presumption that a "voluntary gift from A to B is not income in B's hands".

Kelly v FCT (1986) 80 FLR 155 (For reference to summary, see table of cases.)

Contractual receipts not arising from the taxpayer's employment

Hochstrasser v Mayes [1960] AC 376 (HL)

The taxpayer's employer provided a housing assistance scheme in order to assist married members of its staff to buy suitably located houses for occupation by themselves and their families in the event of their being transferred from one part of the country to another as a result of their employment. The scheme comprised provision of interest-free loans for house purchases and indemnity to the employee against loss on the house purchase when the house was subsequently sold. The taxpayer was paid [[sterling]]350 by the employer as reimbursement of the loss on the sale of the house when transferred to a new place of employment. The Crown contended that the [[sterling]]350 was assessable as income from the employment of the taxpayer.

Held: The [[sterling]]350 was not liable to tax because the Crown failed to show that it was a payment for services (and, consequently, that it was a profit from the employee's office or employment). There was nothing in the housing agreement to suggest that that was the nature of the payment, except the relationship of the parties, which was not sufficient to justify such a conclusion.

Per Lord Radcliffe at p 823:

"[I]t is not easy in any of these cases in which the holder of an office or employment receives a benefit which he would not have received but for his holding of that office or employment to say precisely why one considers that the money paid in one instance is, in another instance is not, a `perquisite or profit ... therefrom'.

The test to be applied is the same for all. It is contained in the statutory requirement that the payment, if it is to be the subject of assessment, must arise `from' the office or employment. In the past several explanations have been offered by judges of eminence as to the significance of the word `from' in this context. It has been said that the payment must have been made to him `in his capacity of employee'. It has been said that it is assessable if paid `by way of remuneration for his services' and said further that this is what is meant by payment to him `as such'. These are all glosses and they are all of value as illustrating the idea which is expressed by the words of the statute. But it is, perhaps, worth observing that they do not displace those words. For my part, I think that their meaning is adequately conveyed by saying that, while it is not sufficient to render a payment assessable that an employee would not have received it unless he had been an employee, it is assessable if it has been paid to him in return for acting as or being an employee. It is just because I do not think that the [[sterling]]350 which are in question here were paid to the taxpayer for acting as or being an employee that I regard them as not being profits from his employment. ...

The essential point is that what was paid to him was paid to him in respect of his personal situation as a house-owner who had taken advantage of the housing scheme and had obtained a claim to indemnity accordingly. In my opinion, such a payment is no more taxable as a profit from his employment than would be a payment out of a provident or distress fund set up by an employer for the benefit of employees whose personal circumstances might justify assistance."

Jarrold v Boustead [1964] 3 All ER 76 (CA) (footballer relinquishes amateur status)

Under an agreement made between the taxpayer and a rugby league football club, the taxpayer agreed to play for the club during the next season at a specified sum per match, and the club agreed to pay him [[sterling]]3,000 on his signing professional forms (which included a form consenting to be registered as a professional football player for the club). The bylaws of the Rugby Football League permitted a player who relinquished his amateur status to receive a signing-on fee from the club with which he first registered, but forbade the payment of a signing-on fee to a player previously registered. A player who had relinquished amateur status could never regain it. The taxpayer was assessed to income tax under Schedule E to the Income Tax Act 1952, in respect of the signing-on fee of [[sterling]]3,000.

Held: The signing-on fee was a capital sum paid to the taxpayer as consideration for his relinquishing his amateur status for the rest of his life, viz, paid in compensation for the loss of a permanent asset. The Commissioners directed themselves properly in finding that the true nature of the [[sterling]]3,000 must first be sought in the agreement which the parties actually made, whatever their motives for so doing. Rule 24 of the Rugby League By-laws was imported into the playing agreement by cl 3 thereof and thus the [[sterling]]3,000 was a once-and-for-all payment payable only by the first professional club which an amateur player joined and was connected with the relinquishment of amateur status. The payment of the [[sterling]]3,000 to the taxpayer was quite separate from the engagement of his services and was not a payment of remuneration in advance. It was an inducement to him to put himself into a position in which he could be employed by Hull Football Club and to relinquish his amateur status. Accordingly the [[sterling]]3,000 was not taxable as an emolument of the taxpayer under Schedule E.

Pritchard v Arundale [1972] Ch 229 (accountancy partner becomes director)

The taxpayer, Arundale (A) made an undertaking to serve a company in consideration for the transfer of shares in the company to A. A tripartite agreement was entered into between A, the company and the controlling shareholder in the company. A was to take up employment with the company not later than a specified date six months after the agreement and the shares were to be transferred to A by the controlling shareholder of the company, L. The transfer of shares took place before A started working for the company. The issue was whether or not the transferred shares were taxable emoluments of A from an office or employment.

Held: The Crown, on whom the onus lay, failed to show that, on the realities of the situation, the transfer of the shares to A constituted an emolument from an office or employment within s 156 of the Income Tax Act 1952. The agreement expressed the consideration for the shares not as being the rendering of services by A under the contract, but his undertaking to serve the company which pointed not to the continuous rendering of services but to the initial entering into the obligation to serve. The taxpayer was giving up a secure livelihood in order to undertake to serve the company full-time and he could not do the latter without also doing the former. The shares were transferred to A on an out and out basis in consideration of A entering into a contract whereunder his employment was to commence not forthwith but within a little over six months. A might have died before he had rendered any services whatever to the company, yet there was no provision for him to return any of the consideration. Moreover, it was not the company which was transferring the shares, but L, albeit that he was in control of the company.

Clayton v Gothorp [1971] 1 WLR 999 (forgiveness of debt for working)

The taxpayer was employed by a local authority as an assistant health visitor. She applied to and was accepted by Bradford Institute of Technology (now Bradford University) for a nine month course which, if she successfully completed it, would entitle her to the certificate for health visitors in the United Kingdom, issued by the council for the training of health visitors. Accordingly the taxpayer gave up her employment with the local authority on 26 September 1965 and started her course the next day. A week earlier she had signed an agreement with the local authority whereby the authority lent her a sum equal to the salary which she would have drawn if her employment had not ceased, on the terms that if she returned to her employment for a period of not less than 18 months after the course had ended, the loan would be cancelled. The sum lent was [[sterling]]637 10s which was paid by monthly instalments during her attendance of the course.

The loan was based on the salary payable to the taxpayer at the commencement of the course. In the event of such salary being increased during the period of training by reason of a national salary award, the loan was to be deemed to be increased by a corresponding amount equated over the unexpired period of the course at the date of operation of the award.

The taxpayer was successful on the course and on 15 July 1966 she returned to the local authority's employment as a fully-fledged health visitor. She remained with the authority until 18 January 1968, which was three days after the period of 18 months had expired and the loan thereupon ceased to be repayable. The inspector of taxes assessed the taxpayer under s 156(a) of the Income Tax Act 1952 as amended (Schedule E), on the basis that the loan was an emolument of the taxpayer's employment for the year 1967-68.

Held: The amount of the loan was assessable to the taxpayer for the year 1967-68 because the consideration for the loan in the first instance was the promise by the taxpayer to follow the course of training and at its completion to serve the local authority for a period of at least 18 months; the actual 18 months' service turned the loan into an absolute payment and made it a reward for past services and as such an emolument arising from the taxpayer's employment; since the loan was taxable as a reward for the services it was immaterial that the right not to repay the loan stemmed from the loan agreement and not from the taxpayer's contract of service.

Beak v Robson [1943] AC 352 (HL) (restrictive covenant)

The taxpayer entered into a five-year contract of employment as the manager and director of a coal exporting company. [[sterling]]7,000 was paid by the company in consideration for the taxpayer entering into a restrictive covenant providing that in the event of the termination of the employment the taxpayer would not, without the company's consent, be engaged or interested in the business of a coal exporter within a certain radius. The Crown contended that the sum of [[sterling]]7,000 was remuneration from the taxpayer's office as director and manager.

Held: The sum [[sterling]]7,000 was not remuneration. Though it was true to say that if the taxpayer had not entered into the agreement he would not have received that sum, it was not a profit from the office of director and manager. The sum was the consideration for the benefit of a covenant which only came into operation after completion of the service.

Barclay's Bank Ltd v Naylor [1961] Ch 7 (housing)

A company set up a trust as part of an employment incentive scheme to provide for the education of the company's overseas employees' children. The trustees had a discretion to make payments to the employees' children. Additions and deletions could be made to the list of beneficiaries at will. No consideration was given either by the employee or the child beneficiary. Repayment of the income tax deducted from the beneficiary payment was claimed by the bank on behalf of the son of an employee.

Held: The trust was a genuine discretionary trust and the repayment of the income in question into the son's bank account was in the proper exercise of a genuine discretion. If the trustees under such a trust believe that it is for the child's benefit that the income should be expended in paying a school bill for which the child's parent is liable or if they put the income at the disposal of the parent who uses it to discharge such a bill the income in question does not thereby suddenly lose its character as income of the child and become the income of the parent. No doubt the payment of part of the expense of the education of an employee's child may be "money's worth" to the employee but the way in which the employer contributed to the education expenses in this case was not by paying the school bills or part of the school bills out of its own money but by providing the child with an income out of which the bills or part of them could be met. The company was admittedly not actuated by benevolence in executing the deed. It executed it in order to obtain a commercial advantage but that advantage would result (if at all) simply through the performance by the trustees of their duties under the deed. These duties would have been precisely the same if the covenantor had had no commercial advantage in mind.

FCT v Dixon (1952) 86 CLR 540

The taxpayer was employed by MacDonald Hamilton & Co. In 1940 he voluntarily enlisted for the army. He served in the army until his discharge in 1945, when he resumed employment with MacDonald Hamilton & Co. In 1943 the firm paid the taxpayer [[sterling]]104 to make his military pay up to the amount the taxpayer would have received had he been in their employ. This was in line with a circular distributed by the firm in 1939. The taxpayer had read this circular shortly before enlisting. At no stage was an undertaking given by either party that employment at the firm would be resumed at the end of the war. The Commissioner included the [[sterling]]104 in the taxpayer's assessable income for 1943.

Held: Dixon CJ and Williams J saw the case revolving around whether the [[sterling]]104 given to the taxpayer was "in respect of or in relation, directly or indirectly, to any employment of or, services rendered by him". A mere historical connection with some employment was not considered to be sufficient.

"[N]o contractual right to the payment or allowance need exist. Indeed, it is clear that if payments are really incidental to an employment, it is unimportant whether they come from the employer or somebody else and are obtained as of right or merely as a recognised incident of the employment or work". The relevant employment in this case was employment as a soldier, for which the taxpayer knew, with some assurance, he would receive an "`income' of the level appropriate to civilian service". Therefore the payment was an expected periodic payment arising out of circumstances that extended to the war service undertaken. Their Honours also placed some emphasis on the taxpayer's dependence on the payments for regular expenditure upon himself and his dependants. (This point has since been criticised in subsequent cases. See FCT v Harris (1980) 43 FLR 36.) Consequently the payments were income.

Fullagar J gave less weight to the periodicity of the payments, although considering that fact to have some importance. His Honour considered the payments to be substitutes for the wages which would have been earned if the enlistment had not taken place. "[E]ven though it is paid voluntarily and there is not even a moral obligation to continue making the payments" it is income. "It acquires the character of that for which it is substituted and that to which it is added".

FCT v Harris (1980) 43 FLR 36; 80 ATC 4238

Harris was a former employee of a bank that conducted a pension scheme. He retired in 1974 and became entitled to participate in the scheme. In March 1976 he, along with other former employees, received a memorandum notifying them of the bank's intention to make an ex gratia payment. The payment was motivated by the increasing problems caused by continuing high rates of inflation. The amounts received by the pensioners were in no way related to length or quality of service, nor to seniority of position on retirement.

In April 1976 Harris received a $450 payment. Apart from the memorandum this was an unexpected and unsolicited receipt. Similar payments were received in subsequent years.

The Commissioner assessed Harris on the payment. Harris successfully appealed to a Board of Review. After an unsuccessful appeal to the Victorian Supreme Court the Commissioner took his case to the Federal Court.

Held: Bowen CJ affirmed that gifts are not ordinarily income in the hands of the recipient. He drew out guidelines from previous cases that may help in the analysis of such transactions. Motives of the donor and regularity or periodicity were found to be relevant but seldom decisive factors. On the other hand "a generally decisive consideration is whether the receipt is the product in a real sense of any employment of, or services rendered by the recipient, or of any business, or indeed any revenue producing activity carried on by him".

He went on to consider FCT v Dixon (1952) 86 CLR 540 in more detail because it stood slightly apart from the other cases. He drew from the majority decisions several useful considerations.

1. Can the payments received by the recipient be described as incidental to current employment? In Dixon it was a promise made by the employer to pay for the employee while he was on military duty that weighed heavily with the Court.

2. Does the recipient rely on the payment for regular expenditure? Bowen CJ went on to state that such considerations throw little light on the character of the receipt.

3. Can the payments be described as a substitute for the wages or salary that would have been earned? Such a payment "acquires the character of that for which it is substituted and that to which it is added".

Bowen CJ then went on to apply these guidelines to the facts of the case. Harris' former employment was described as the cause of the payment, but the payment was not the product of that employment. The Chief Justice considered the fact that the payment was not related to the length or quality of service as significant. His Honour paid particular attention to the supplemental nature of the payment. Was it to take on the characteristics of the pension, that is, was it assessable income for this reason? Bowen CJ held that the payment by the bank was "intended, and it in fact was, a supplement to the taxpayer's pension". Despite this, the overall circumstances of the case were insufficient to lead his Honour to the conclusion that the gift should be regarded as income.

Deane J, dissenting, held the payment to be income. In doing so he focused on three considerations.

1. Even though the payment was not the product of Harris' employment with the bank it could still not be considered as a mere gift made on personal grounds. "It was received by the taxpayer because he was one of a class of ex-employees of the bank whose well-being the bank was, for proper commercial reasons, concerned to protect".

2. The payment was, when viewed with the advantage of hindsight, one of a number of regular payments. "Regularity and periodicity are factors of some importance in determining whether particular receipts possess the character of income in the hands of the recipient".

3. "The fact that a payment, which is a periodic payment, is made to supplement income is ... a factor pointing to the receipt of the amount paid being a receipt of income".

FCT v Smith (1988) 164 CLR 513

Gifts to professional advisers & other businesses

Scott v FCT (1966) 117 CLR 514; 10 AITR 367

The taxpayer, L G Scott, was a solicitor and, in addition to carrying on his legal practice, had interests in shop and business premises and real estate. Following the death of a Mr Freestone, a client of long standing, in 1958, the taxpayer acted for Mrs Freestone on the probate application and generally in connection with the administration of the estate. This estate, which consisted mainly of real estate, was valued for probate at [[sterling]]191,000. The administration of the estate was not a simple matter and liquid funds were not sufficient to meet the death duties which amounted to [[sterling]]94,000. Various properties belonging to the estate were sold and arrangements were made for the proceeds to be paid directly to the Commissioner of Stamp Duties.

A main asset of the estate was a parcel of land of 82 acres on Pennant Hills Road, Sydney, which was valued for probate at [[sterling]]15,000. The land was, for town planning purposes, in the green-belt area and thus was subject to restrictions on use. Prior to his death, Freestone had made a number of applications to the authorities to have the land rezoned, but without success. The taxpayer made representations on Mrs Freestone's behalf to have the restrictions lifted and this was achieved towards the end of 1959. In May 1960, 48 acres of the land were sold for [[sterling]]170,023. The taxpayer had played a large part in the negotiations for this sale and had advised Mrs Freestone on the terms and covenants to be included in the contract. The sale was completed on 8 August 1960.

On 19 August 1960, while travelling with Scott on a mission relating to her property outside Parramatta, Mrs Freestone informed the taxpayer that she intended to distribute some of her money as gifts. She proposed to write out four cheques, including one for [[sterling]]10,000 in favour of L G Scott & Co, the taxpayer's firm. Having discussed the matter, she instructed the taxpayer write out the four cheques and then she signed them. The taxpayer accepted the money and paid gift duty on the [[sterling]]10,000. A bill of costs relating to the sale was later received by Mrs Freestone.

In assessing the taxpayer for the year ended 30 June 1961 the Commissioner included the [[sterling]]10,000 in his assessable income. The taxpayer objected and, on the objection being disallowed, the objection was treated as an appeal and forwarded to the High Court.

Held: The [[sterling]]10,000 was a gift in the sense that it was gratuitous, not made in discharge of an obligation and not taken by the recipient as discharging an obligation. It was therefore not income according to ordinary concepts.

The [[sterling]]10,000 was not assessable income by virtue of the operation of s 26(e) of the Income Tax and Social Services C